gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o for_o shield_n and_o storehouse_n for_o to_o keep_v wheat_n and_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 27._o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o stable_n for_o horse_n and_o all_o beast_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n with_o meat_n money_n and_o ammunition_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n both_o for_o war_n and_o peace_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o with_o david_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v levites_n 17._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 17._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a minister_n etc._n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o and_o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n to_o attend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o with_o king_n asa_n to_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o with_o jehu_n to_o slaughter_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o 12._o 1_o reg._n 15._o 12._o baal_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 25._o 2_o reg._n 10._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o apparent_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o good_a king_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o good_a king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o promote_v god_n true_a religion_n prince_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o see_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v due_o exercise_v within_o their_o dominion_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o through_o the_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n of_o king_n saul_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o desidiousness_n and_o carelesseness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n many_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v break_v and_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o and_o be_v obscure_v and_o hem_v and_z as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o here_o the_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o his_o private_a oratory_n by_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o list_v as_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o david_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n in_o hebron_n the_o first_o work_n he_o do_v be_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 13._o 1._o &_o 3_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o child_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n he_o show_v 11._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 4â—_n &_o 12._o verse_n 11._o they_o the_o abuse_n that_o religion_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o aâ—k_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n for_o vriel_n asaiah_n and_o joel_n shemaiah_n and_o eliol_n and_o aminidab_n he_o do_v set_v down_o which_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v serve_v and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v minister_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o he_o enjoin_v 42._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o 41._o &_o 42._o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o one_o in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a do_v the_o like_a for_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o praise_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o day_n require_v the_o porter_n also_o by_o their_o course_n at_o every_o gate_n for_o so_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v further_o chronicle_v of_o king_n solomon_n that_o what_o his_o father_n here_o project_v and_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o real_o perform_v and_o when_o he_o 7._o 2_o chron_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o have_v build_v it_o he_o make_v a_o very_a godly_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a oration_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n in_o his_o place_n and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leave_v nothing_o unobserved_a but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o king_n jehosophat_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o religious_a care_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o by_o order_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n in_o those_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o now_o adays_o do_v with_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yearly_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o repair_v and_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o temple_n most_o filthy_o defile_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n king_n ezechias_n command_v it_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o he_o cause_v light_n to_o be_v set_v up_o incense_n totum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 29._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n so_o king_n joas_n reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n that_o be_v see_v in_o they_o for_o he_o sequester_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v unjust_o and_o wanton_o take_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n cause_v 7._o 2_o reg._n 12._o 7._o they_o to_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n josias_n to_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n show_v himself_o most_o careful_a to_o suppress_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o put_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o reg._n 23._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la obj._n 2_o reg._n 23._o obj._n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v object_n and_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o lay-prince_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n let_v he_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v order_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o office_n and_o call_v be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o serve_v and_o all_o holy_a duty_n holy_o perform_v and_o the_o example_n allege_v infringe_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n because_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o his_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o not_o of_o his_o princely_a office_n and_o solomon_n be_v divine_o inspire_v
saluberrimi_fw-la timoris_fw-la infunderet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la labi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n perfectae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetate_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la and_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o teacher_n of_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o wholesome_a fear_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v when_o as_o he_o also_o that_o can_v not_o fall_v do_v not_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o way_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n but_o in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o to_o see_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n but_o every_o way_n qualify_v both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v have_v notwithstanding_o either_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o perhaps_o worse_a corruption_n many_o time_n make_v young_a novice_n illiterate_a man_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o of_o bad_a life_n of_o loose_a dissolute_a carriage_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o wait_v on_o our_o table_n and_o therefore_o as_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v thus_o do_v herein_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o service_n to_o these_o unworthy_a man_n so_o the_o just_a god_n have_v most_o just_o suffer_v these_o perfidious_a man_n to_o betray_v their_o maker_n to_o spit_v in_o their_o father_n face_n and_o to_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n and_o so_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n ignavum_n fucos_fw-la pecus_fw-la à _fw-la praesepibus_fw-la arcent_fw-la this_o wicked_a brood_n that_o we_o ourselves_o beget_v and_o make_v will_v drive_v their_o sire_n from_o their_o hive_n and_o from_o our_o office_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fatality_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o entail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n like_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehezi_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v most_o general_o find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n that_o have_v most_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o contrariant_n bishop_n why_o the_o son_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o spiteful_a unto_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n and_o opposite_n i_o will_v not_o say_v spiteful_a or_o envious_a to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o what_o injury_n their_o father_n do_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o themselves_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o present_a bishop_n can_v think_v well_o nor_o love_v they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n with_o hate_n for_o hate_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o spiteful_a cross_v and_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a bishop_n will_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o unjust_a as_o their_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v neither_o love_n nor_o favour_n from_o they_o and_o i_o hear_v many_o church_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n with_o stand_v s._n paul_n so_o the_o last_o bishop_n son_n withstand_v i_o to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n parliament_n man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o long_a antichristian_a parliament_n none_o be_v more_o violent_a against_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o precedent_n bishop_n i_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o have_v espy_v another_o fault_n in_o some_o of_o our_o former_a bishop_n not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v order_n to_o unworthy_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bestow_v living_n upon_o unworthy_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v rector_n eris_fw-la praesto_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la praesulis_fw-la esto_fw-la or_o as_o another_o say_v quatuor_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la portis_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la patet_fw-la magnis_fw-la nummatis_fw-la altera_fw-la tertia_fw-la charis_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la solet_fw-la quarta_fw-la patere_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o bestow_v live_n rectory_n prebend_n and_o other_o preferment_n not_o on_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o either_o upon_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o servant_n or_o on_o they_o that_o can_v as_o the_o story_n go_v tell_v they_o who_o be_v melchisedeckâ—_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n lesson_n duâ—_n and_o so_o to_o the_o lessoâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lessâ—â—_n of_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o â—ike_a curse_n and_o anathema_n be_v duâ—_n aâ—rum_n &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a way_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v quicunque_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la vendant_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o do_v buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v priest_n vnde_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n curse_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o receiver_n because_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n qâ—omodo_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la aâ—athematizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la alios_fw-la possunt_fw-la how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o saint_n can_v they_o make_v other_o qâ—â—cunque_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can._n qâ—â—cunque_fw-la saint_n or_o sanctify_v they_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradeâ—e_fw-la vel_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o see_v such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v himself_o bless_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o golden_a bull_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o aaron_n robe_n round_o about_o the_o bell_n signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o prime_a sovereignty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o place_n over_o god_n people_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o their_o prime_a substitute_n to_o look_v that_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o make_v and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v foreshowed_n for_o this_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezeâ—hias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v and_o i_o do_v know_v how_o zealous_o and_o careful_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o i_o be_v to_o place_v able_a religious_a and_o godly_a bishop_n over_o godâ—_n church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o king_n and_o because_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o or_o may_v not_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o either_o like_o simon_n magus_n sell_v what_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v or_o
can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v my_o humble_a address_n according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o thou_o anoint_v thy_o lieutenant_n and_o my_o sacred_a sovereign_n to_o assist_v thy_o servant_n to_o maintain_v thy_o right_n thy_o right_a i_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o be_v now_o so_o glorious_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o royal_a hand_n as_o thou_o do_v unto_o s._n peter_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sink_v i_o must_v now_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n crave_v leave_n to_o return_v my_o speech_n unto_o thy_o sâ—lf_n and_o as_o â—hou_a have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n so_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o suffer_v thy_o servant_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o â—it_n with_o the_o dog_n of_o thy_o flock_n yet_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n to_o be_v thy_o ambassador_n to_o thy_o choose_a people_n and_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v thy_o steward_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o thy_o manifoldgrace_n and_o according_a to_o our_o place_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o behave_v and_o carry_v our_o self_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o thy_o honour_n to_o preach_v thy_o word_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o build_v thy_o house_n and_o to_o do_v other_o the_o like_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a master_n that_o take_v 13._o matth._n 21_o 33._o matth._n 2d_o 14._o luke_n 19_o 13._o away_o the_o straw_n and_o yet_o will_v require_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o thou_o do_v deliver_v thy_o vineyard_n unto_o the_o husbandman_n before_o thou_o do_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o give_v thy_o talent_n unto_o thy_o servant_n before_o thou_o do_v look_v for_o any_o gain_n from_o they_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o straw_n be_v keep_v from_o we_o our_o vineyard_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o one_o talon_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o o_o god_n the_o we_o it_o be_v all_o take_v from_o we_o and_o now_o still_o much_o be_v detain_v from_o we_o heathen_a have_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o as_o of_o old_a they_o make_v jerusalem_n so_o now_o of_o late_a they_o have_v make_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o s._n keny_n and_o many_o other_o church_n in_o ireland_n a_o heap_n â—â—_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n the_o moabite_n and_o the_o hagarens_n gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalec_n the_o philistine_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o tyre_n assure_v also_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o have_v holpen_v the_o child_n of_o lot_n to_o devour_v jacob_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n so_o the_o independent_o the_o arminian_o the_o brownist_n the_o anabaptist_n luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o cartwright_n the_o hugonot_n with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o have_v join_v with_o they_o and_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n holpen_v our_o grand_a opposer_n the_o presbyterian_o if_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o thy_o service_n which_o they_o now_o deny_v to_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v confederate_a against_o thou_o and_o to_o lay_v waste_v thy_o dwell_a place_n to_o imagine_v crafty_o against_o thy_o people_n the_o true_a royalist_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o secret_a one_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o elias_n say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o 10._o 1_o reg._n 19_o 10._o have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o throw_v down_o thy_o church_n they_o kill_v many_o of_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o root_v out_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o break_v down_o all_o our_o carve_a and_o curious_a work_n with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n they_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o name_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v 8._o psal_n 74._o 7_o 8._o we_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o altogether_o and_o by_o take_v away_o all_o our_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n they_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v we_o plenteousness_n 5_o psal_n 80._o 5_o of_o tear_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o they_o make_v we_o a_o very_a strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o see_v we_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o though_o thou_o have_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o gracious_a king_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o and_o their_o associate_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v we_o most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o for_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o church_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o thy_o church_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o covetousness_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o with_o great_a friend_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o good_a king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n right_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o and_o the_o soon_o carry_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o thou_o and_o from_o thy_o servant_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v invalid_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o help_v they_o to_o their_o instrument_n and_o mean_n wherewith_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o friendless_a and_o far_o unable_a to_o deal_v and_o to_o prevail_v against_o so_o many_o powerful_a arm_a man_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o pray_v thou_o to_o arise_v and_o maintain_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o let_v not_o man_n have_v the_o upperhand_n for_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o have_v rob_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o lay_v not_o that_o to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o can_v help_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o very_a best_a to_o preserve_v thy_o right_n and_o to_o uphold_v thy_o service_n but_o let_v the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o hear_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n thy_o dear_a son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o bless_a comforter_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la regum_fw-la or_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n that_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n for_o rebel_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a degree_n they_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o design_n and_o so_o thorough_o rebel_v and_o utter_o destroy_v themselves_o thereby_o and_o wherein_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n constant_a martyr_n and_o our_o best_a modern_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n inferior_a magistrate_n peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n
make_v he_o a_o man_n make_v he_o emperor_n and_o he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v god_n ordain_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n et_fw-la cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la homines_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la illius_fw-la jussu_fw-la reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o command_n 33._o that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o all_o king_n aug_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 33._o man_n be_v bear_v by_o his_o command_n king_n be_v make_v and_o s._n augustine_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o full_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a neither_o do_v he_o the_o same_o rash_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o see_v good_a pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o best_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o look_v back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o all_o government_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o but_o the_o allower_n monarchy_n god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o confirmer_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o people_n erect_v and_o the_o lord_n permit_v lest_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n shall_v become_v a_o transgression_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o homer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o hom._n odyss_n â—_o and_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o regal_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 8._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o family_n who_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grandevous_n and_o long-lived_a that_o he_o beget_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n as_o may_v well_o people_n a_o whole_a nation_n as_o cain_n for_o his_o own_o colony_n build_v a_o city_n and_o be_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o justin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o principiâ—_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationumque_fw-la impâ—rium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o 1._o justin_n l._n 1._o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o kingly_a right_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o possibility_n in_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o king_n then_o to_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o other_o heathen_a king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n his_o servant_n and_o cyrus_n 1._o jerem._n 43._o 10_o esay_n 45._o 1._o his_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o ignorant_a fellow_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o king_n or_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n 5._o jo._n goodwin_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o anti-gavalierism_a p._n 5._o or_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v oftentimes_o ascribe_v aswell_o to_o the_o mediate_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a agent_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n king_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o regal_a power_n for_o god_n anoint_v saul_n captain_n 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n he_o tell_v david_n that_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o solomon_n acknowledge_v 15._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 1_o reg._n 11._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o abijah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o jeroboam_n i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n anoint_v david_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 5._o anoint_v solomon_n king_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o regal_a power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o power_n primariò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n a_o â—ointed_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v original_o and_o primary_o 2._o constituere_fw-la regem_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exerceret_fw-la pinedaâ—_n de_fw-fr reb_n solom_n c._n 2._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_o or_o demonstrative_o it_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n when_o the_o people_n who_o power_n be_v only_o derivative_o make_v they_o king_n not_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o royal_a authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n and_o this_o anticavalier_n may_v further_o see_v that_o saint_n peter_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n or_o his_o office_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v but_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o â—bey_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o greek_n word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o this_o as_o the_o english_a yet_o let_v he_o look_v into_o pareus_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v by_o seven_o special_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o 27._o pareis_n in_o rom._n c._n 13._o p._n 13._o 27._o king_n be_v primary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o quote_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o proverb_n 8._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o psalm_n 81._o 6._o joh._n 10._o 34._o genes_n 9_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o king_n 9_o dan._n 2._o 21._o job_n 34._o 30._o eccles_n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o this_o very_a objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n or_o creation_n not_o causal_o because_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o subjective_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la autorem_fw-la nos_fw-la revocat_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o aaron_z though_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o high-priest_n by_o moses_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o none_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o in_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v yet_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o buchanan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n or_o his_o own_o peevish_a opinion_n will_v so_o absurd_o deny_v so_o divine_a and_o so_o well_o know_v a_o verity_n and_o say_v that_o any_o king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n and_o not_o from_o god_n so_o flat_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n
valley_n and_o david_n 17._o 1_o chron._n 14._o v._o 1â—_n 17._o smite_v they_o from_o gibeon_n even_o to_o gazer_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o david_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o confer_v together_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o great_a person_n and_o high_a office_n that_o former_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o person_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o mâ—st_o high_a god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 3._o virgil._n l._n 3._o rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o when_o god_n divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o several_a office_n to_o several_a person_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o two_o brother_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v and_o love_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o so_o king_n david_n here_o discharge_v that_o his_o duty_n according_o and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a king_n disdain_v not_o the_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o philosopher_n the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o priest_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n conference_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o when_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o king_n croesus_n confer_v with_o solon_n the_o philosopher_n and_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n consult_v often_o with_o aristotle_n and_o sometime_o with_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n cineas_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o deem_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n service_n and_o though_o moses_n appoint_v 70_o man_n of_o the_o choice_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a parliament_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o god_n worship_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v neither_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n law_n and_o service_n be_v commit_v do_v ever_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v but_o as_o king_n david_n here_o call_v and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n so_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahab_n he_o call_v not_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rectify_v and_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o elias_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n jehosaphat_n 4._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o &_o 8_o etc._n etc._n mâ—tâ—_n 2._o 4._o and_o ezechias_n consult_v not_o with_o their_o lay_n lord_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o with_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n and_o with_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n nay_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n herod_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n inquire_v not_o of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o bâ—sebius_n socrates_n zozoman_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n have_v always_o some_o special_a bishop_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v with_o cassander_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o with_o bishop_n crammer_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o their_o crown_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o great_a council_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o baulk_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n before_o themselves_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o while_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n direct_v and_o they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n among_o they_o all_o will_v go_v right_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o or_o most_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o they_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o these_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o pester_v with_o misery_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n or_o division_n until_o the_o lie_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n like_o the_o long_a parliament_n neglect_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o see_v justice_n and_o judgement_n true_o execute_v among_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o religion_n esay_n 1._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o when_o the_o lay-people_n undertake_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v point_n of_o religion_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v down_o and_o compose_v point_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n that_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v as_o those_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o and_o who_o you_o will_v sanâ—edrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o parliament_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o expound_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v shall_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o never_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_n and_o enjoin_v observation_n thereof_o and_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v you_o have_v wrong_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n to_o see_v god_n right_o worship_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v 9_o malach._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o make_v religion_n and_o my_o service_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v which_o way_n you_o please_v when_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o curabit_fw-la praelia_fw-la conon_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o
by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n both_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o jehu_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o have_v ezechias_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o puâ—ging_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v crepâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o joshua_n the_o prince_n be_v require_v to_o go_v in_o sol._n and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n so_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o david_n here_o do_v consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o ezechias_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o while_o religion_n be_v pure_o maintain_v the_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o the_o church_n right_o and_o orderly_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o reformation_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n prince_z and_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la 51._o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 51._o iis_fw-la divinâ—tùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a noâ—_n only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v 22._o exod_n 32._o 22._o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o obj._n thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitâ—tes_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la â—sse_fw-la secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 13_o 12._o and_o though_o thâ—_n light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pâ—llar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o sol._n similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o â—lâ—ssa_n in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—ae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o sextâ—_n synodo_fw-la canonâ—_n 7._o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v
make_v he_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v magnus_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o his_o potency_n that_o make_v he_o great_a among_o man_n and_o eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o set_v down_o his_o piety_n say_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o religious_a christian_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n 9_o psal_n 101._o 9_o but_o whoso_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n say_v this_o good_a emperduâ—_n as_o good_a king_n david_n say_v before_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a that_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n of_o christian_n or_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o chronicle_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o learning_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o some_o other_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o affair_n alphonsus_n answer_v vox_fw-la bovis_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o voice_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o vassal_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o these_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n and_o king_n canutus_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o alle_fw-mi honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v
and_o can_v do_v it_o throw_v down_o many_o of_o our_o church_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o font_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o god_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stroy_v all_o holy_a place_n so_o as_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—ell_v we_o most_o impudent_o that_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o king_n saul_n to_o reserve_v the_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a thing_n for_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o those_o place_n that_o sol._n 1_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v as_o former_o all_o place_n be_v idolatrous_o defile_v by_o the_o heathen_n than_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o any_o place_n for_o as_o when_o certain_a christian_n find_v a_o vacant_a and_o a_o void_a place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v convenient_o build_v a_o church_n and_o certain_a loose_a companion_n that_o be_v victualler_n make_v claim_v and_o pretend_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o and_o tell_v alexander_n severus_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o house_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o sell_v and_o vent_v their_o commodity_n the_o emperor_n lead_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o christian_a answer_v most_o severus_n the_o discreet_a answer_n of_o alexander_n severus_n christian-like_a that_o he_o think_v it_o better_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v any_o way_n and_o in_o any_o place_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o way_n to_o make_v it_o a_o place_n for_o their_o shambles_n so_o say_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n fit_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o house_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_o erect_v and_o so_o religious_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n howsoever_o they_o be_v afterward_o soil_v with_o some_o vanity_n and_o perhaps_o defile_v with_o some_o idolatry_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o or_o be_v make_v a_o stable_a for_o their_o horse_n or_o a_o kitchen_n to_o dress_v meat_n for_o their_o table_n as_o some_o of_o these_o sectary_n have_v make_v these_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 2._o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o affinity_n or_o likeness_n between_o those_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o our_o time_n and_o betwixt_o that_o people_n who_o be_v jew_n and_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n then_o be_v betwixt_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n or_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n for_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o do_v against_o idolater_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v against_o the_o canaanite_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n or_o to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o people_n and_o we_o have_v no_o such_o injunction_n to_o prohibit_v we_o to_o trade_n and_o traffic_v either_o with_o papist_n jew_n or_o gentile_n neither_o may_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n put_v other_o their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o sword_n only_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n or_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o labour_v for_o their_o conversion_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o idolater_n of_o athens_n and_o not_o to_o work_v their_o destruction_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o hezechias_n be_v no_o command_a precept_n and_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o you_o know_v that_o vivitur_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la man_n be_v to_o live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v more_o bad_a than_o good_a but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a and_o so_o godly_a yet_o be_v they_o no_o commander_n but_o councillor_n and_o no_o law_n to_o enjoin_v we_o but_o lessâ—ns_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o where_o the_o proportion_n and_o the_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o example_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o it_o fail_v there_o we_o must_v likewise_o fail_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o we_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o disproportion_n and_o inequality_n betwixt_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n that_o be_v the_o papist_n because_o their_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o just_a fear_n of_o a_o secret_a access_n and_o come_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n that_o be_v always_o so_o apt_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o our_o cathedrall_n and_o church_n be_v free_v from_o this_o fear_n when_o as_o they_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o the_o former_a superstition_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o idolatrous_a papist_n come_v unto_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o only_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o learned_a zanchius_n say_v that_o ubique_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la 12._o hieron_n zanch._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la l._n 1â—_n c._n 12._o regnis_fw-la &_o provinciis_fw-la quae_fw-la amplexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la templa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la idolatria_fw-la admissa_fw-la fuit_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n wellnigh_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n themselves_o where_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v have_v be_v retain_v so_o many_o year_n together_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v still_o use_v for_o what_o evil_a have_v the_o church_n commit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v now_o so_o severe_o handle_v as_o to_o be_v either_o quite_o demolish_v or_o divert_v and_o turn_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n for_o the_o senseless_a creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o therefore_o the_o leprous_a man_n house_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v purge_v then_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o where_o the_o malady_n be_v uncurable_a there_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_n recidendum_fw-la ne_fw-la pars_fw-la syncera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la the_o part_n only_o infect_v and_o putrify_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o wise_a divine_n throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o those_o church_n where_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v most_o use_v but_o they_o think_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n still_o to_o their_o former_a use_n and_o so_o when_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n offer_v incense_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o kora_n god_n himself_o bid_v eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o those_o brazen_a censer_n which_o those_o man_n offer_v but_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o to_o make_v of_o they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n 38._o numb_a 16._o 38._o of_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o jericho_n be_v take_v by_o the_o israelite_n joshua_n cause_v the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n that_o be_v execrable_a good_n not_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o but_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n house_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a your_o observation_n to_o 26._o josh_n 6._o 26._o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v gedeon_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o take_v his_o father_n young_a bullock_n even_o the_o second_o bullock_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a that_o be_v feed_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o baal_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o and_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n 26._o judg._n 6._o 26._o thy_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n and_o take_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o thou_o shall_v cut_v down_o and_o according_a to_o these_o precedent_n the_o law_n provide_v that_o the_o house_n honor._n cod._n l._n 1._o tit_v 8._o valent._n mart._n tit_n 12._o leg_n 11._o honor._n wherein_o the_o heretic_n do_v meet_v and_o broach_v their_o damnable_a divinity_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n as_o be_v also_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o caelicoles_n that_o be_v heretic_n so_o call_v and_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o church_n that_o the_o
donatist_n possess_v be_v not_o destroy_v but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o we_o take_v we_o from_o the_o roman-priest_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o use_v those_o church_n that_o be_v religious_o dedicate_v and_o holy_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n and_o can_v not_o themselves_o commit_v any_o offence_n nor_o be_v so_o profane_v as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o bullock_n and_o grove_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o sanctify_a house_n wherein_o our_o people_n shall_v meet_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o i_o remember_v plutarch_n and_o titus_n livius_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n 57_o plutarch_n in_o viâ—_n publicolae_fw-la pag._n 113._o &_o tit._n livius_n l._n 2._o pag._n 57_o after_o they_o have_v expel_v tarqvinius_n superbus_n when_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n have_v most_o shameful_o ravish_v lucretia_n they_o all_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o regal_a government_n the_o consul_n brutus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n to_o his_o fellow_n consul_n tarqvinius_n collatinus_n to_o give_v over_o his_o consulship_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o that_o fear_n because_o that_o although_o â—â—_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o expelling_a tarqvinius_n superbus_n and_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o the_o government_n of_o king_n yet_o seeing_z his_o name_n be_v tarqvinius_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v full_o secure_v nor_o the_o man_n free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o tyranny_n so_o long_o as_o a_o person_n of_o that_o name_n how_o just_a and_o innocent_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v continue_v within_o the_o city_n so_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o these_o man_n can_v or_o can_v ever_o espy_v in_o our_o church_n they_o cry_v so_o much_o and_o yell_v like_o wolf_n against_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o popish_a priest_n have_v serve_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o build_v they_o or_o who_o serve_v in_o they_o so_o we_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n frequent_v the_o temple_n not_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v nor_o that_o which_o zorobabel_n erect_v but_o that_o which_o herod_n that_o seek_v our_o saviour_n life_n build_v 14._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o and_o beautify_v and_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v defile_v with_o their_o false-gloss_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o though_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v become_v idol_n and_o 13._o matth._n 21._o 13._o worship_v as_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o saint_n paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v down_o those_o title_n of_o the_o paganish_a idol_n and_o therefore_o as_o eunomius_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o 33._o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v the_o dead_a and_o eustathius_n be_v most_o fantastical_a for_o detest_a all_o public_a church_n and_o lead_v his_o scholar_n to_o private_a conventicle_n in_o ordinary_a house_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n so_o these_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o disclaim_v our_o church_n prayer_n and_o ministry_n and_o like_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o parable_n hear_v afar_o off_o the_o melody_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o understanding_n of_o our_o entertainment_n into_o our_o father_n house_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o god_n house_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n but_o will_v convene_v in_o private_a house_n and_o run_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n like_o esau_n to_o hunt_v there_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o with_o jacob_n they_o may_v get_v near_a home_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o when_o we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o injunction_n seek_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o will_v waste_v their_o wealth_n leave_v their_o mansion_n and_o like_o heliodorus_n the_o fool_n of_o athens_n sail_n beyond_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o tempest_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o god_n house_n whereby_o they_o may_v sit_v still_o under_o their_o own_o vine_n enjoy_v the_o food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v hazard_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedrall_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o observe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o although_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v most_o merciful_o decree_v and_o according_o exhibit_v and_o give_v a_o saviour_n in_o himself_o altogether_o sufficient_a for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o gracious_o take_v a_o course_n on_o his_o own_o part_n and_o in_o itself_o also_o full_o sufficient_a and_o appoint_v a_o course_n and_o order_n on_o man_n part_n that_o be_v due_o observe_v may_v make_v the_o same_o sufficient_o effectual_a unto_o all_o yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o destruction_n man_n destruction_n very_o many_o man_n attain_v not_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o but_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o cast_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o man_n own_o default_n and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 1._o through_o their_o own_o default_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v fault_n 1._o by_o their_o own_o fault_n appoint_v and_o set_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o ruler_n do_v by_o their_o under-magistrate_n and_o their_o just_a law_n prohibit_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n and_o require_v they_o to_o embrace_v all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v their_o substitute_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o and_o these_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v these_o office_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o nathan_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n do_v yet_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o governor_n but_o rebel_n like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o as_o of_o late_a we_o have_v do_v 21._o jer._n 11._o 21._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o 14._o job_n 21._o 14._o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o law_n or_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o
in_o their_o case_n for_o all_o the_o land_n and_o house_n that_o they_o have_v for_o as_o when_o antigonus_n ask_v the_o philosopher_n cleanthes_n that_o be_v zeno_n scholar_n and_o have_v learned_o write_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o point_n of_o astronomy_n why_o he_o carry_v water_n in_o the_o night_n and_o do_v grind_v at_o the_o quern_n or_o mill_n cleanthes_n answer_v he_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v thus_o occupy_v to_o get_v his_o live_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o maintain_v himself_o so_o when_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n why_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n and_o bestow_v alm_n on_o his_o poor_a creature_n but_o look_v after_o their_o husbandry_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v as_o many_o time_n myself_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v many_o base_a and_o servile_a work_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o hire_v other_o labourer_n and_o we_o shall_v answer_v as_o cleanthes_n do_v this_o strange_a indignity_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o money_n to_o buy_v book_n to_o study_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o repair_v thy_o ruinous_a house_n nor_o scarce_o mean_v to_o maintain_v ourselves_o but_o by_o these_o unworthy_a way_n to_o get_v some_o small_a mean_n of_o subsistence_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v reply_v again_o and_o demand_v how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v when_o as_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o excellent_a powerful_a and_o illustrious_a they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o beneficial_a be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o their_o servant_n from_o whence_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n that_o no_o fish_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o no_o service_n to_o the_o court._n and_o i_o that_o be_o the_o great_a and_o almighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n that_o do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o servant_n and_o have_v promise_v riches_n and_o 4._o psal_n 35._o 27._o prov._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n 22._o 4._o honour_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v i_o and_o according_o have_v allow_v and_o command_v my_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o will-offering_n of_o my_o people_n to_o be_v inviolable_o set_v out_o and_o preserve_v for_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o my_o altar_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o my_o servant_n and_o ambassador_n that_o be_v legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o sad_a condition_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o many_o mean_a gentleman_n and_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o best_a master_n in_o the_o world_n thy_o service_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o the_o allowance_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o be_v very_o ample_a and_o large_a and_o a_o most_o pentiful_a royal_a reward_n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o will_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o shall_v want_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o 10._o psal_n 34._o 10._o be_v good_a but_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n the_o offspring_n of_o baalam_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n the_o land_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thou_o our_o god_n into_o their_o possession_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n bare_a and_o naked_a to_o cry_v out_o pellis_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la sum_fw-la miser_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v perform_v and_o do_v the_o service_n that_o thou_o require_v and_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o then_o let_v the_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o the_o violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n away_o the_o soldier_n that_o take_v away_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o levi_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n for_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n he_o say_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o smite_v they_o 11._o deut._n 33._o 11._o through_o and_o thorough_a that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o this_o prayer_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o church-robber_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o do_v consider_v it_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n that_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o peel_v and_o pluck_v from_o the_o patrimony_n thereof_o and_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v like_o fix_a star_n in_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v like_o the_o planet_n in_o the_o zodiac_n that_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o a_o erratical_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n yet_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v term_v sacrilegious_a but_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v no_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o like_o the_o jew_n that_o cry_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o they_o profane_v the_o same_o most_o of_o all_o their_o word_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v very_a sword_n and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o pierce_v we_o and_o christ_n himself_o through_o our_o side_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n clergy_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n that_o god_n allow_v and_o be_v therefore_o due_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v many_o way_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v maintenance_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o few_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o because_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o the_o apostle_n 7._o luke_n 10._o 7._o demand_v who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o and_o no_o man_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o can_v deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o aâ—tar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o this_o our_o apostle_n produce_v be_v 1._o a_o minori_fw-la the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v 2._o a_o majori_fw-la the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n and_o keep_v back_o their_o carnal_a thing_n from_o they_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v have_v maintenance_n that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v contradict_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o some_o fanatic_a spirit_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n do_v object_n that_o obj._n as_o nehemiah_n because_o he_o fear_v god_n spare_v the_o people_n from_o those_o exaction_n of_o money_n and_o corn_n and_o wine_n which_o other_o governor_n have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o pray_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o shall_v exact_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o 12._o nehem_n 5._o 15_o 16._o &_o v._o 10_o 12._o their_o brethren_n and_o call_v the_o priest_n also_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v according_o so_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v much_o rather_o spare_v their_o people_n and_o not_o exact_v such_o part_n and_o portion_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v a_o potent_a and_o a_o powerful_a man_n that_o sol_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v at_o his_o table_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o ruler_n beside_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a
be_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o leuâ—_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o â—uds_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n and_o so_o it_o 8._o numb_a 17._o 8._o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o isâ—ael_n that_o these_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o their_o government_n 2._o for_o their_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n to_o discharge_v their_o place_n the_o malice_n of_o place_n 2._o â—heir_a qualification_n for_o their_o place_n their_o adversary_n can_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o omission_n they_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v govern_v amiss_o but_o will_v fain_o govern_v with_o they_o and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o apparent_a 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testisi_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o moses_n 1_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o moses_n god_n house_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n caâ—led_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v for_o his_o master_n and_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o disposition_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n tertullian_n make_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n peâ—secut_n tertul._n de_fw-fr fugâ—_n in_o peâ—secut_n cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la christâ—nâ—n_fw-la revelato_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la figurato_fw-la ait_fw-la sâ—_n pardoe_v bâ—nâ—_n populum_fw-la &_o my_o puriter_fw-la cum_fw-la â—o_o disperde_v for_o hiâ—_n zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n he_o be_v most_o servant_n and_o therefore_o severe_a in_o punish_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o for_o his_o justâ—â—e_n and_o uprightness_n he_o wrong_v no_o man_n for_o his_o intellectual_n he_o be_v exceed_v wise_a and_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o for_o aaron_n how_o fit_a he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v aaron_n 2._o of_o the_o ability_n of_o aaron_n those_o two_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o most_o requisite_a for_o the_o priesthood_n as_o moses_n show_v when_o he_o pray_v let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v omit_v all_o other_o interpretation_n 1._o ability_n to_o teach_v 2._o 1._o his_o ability_n to_o teach_v malach._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 2._o sanctity_n of_o life_n for_o 1._o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v &_o si_fw-fr sacerdos_n est_fw-la sciat_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la ignorat_fw-la legem_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la arguit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la 16._o hieron_n in_o haggai_n 2._o &_o aug._n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o domini_fw-la but_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o know_v aaron_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o can_v speak_v well_o and_o he_o promise_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o who_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o herein_o when_o god_n say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o and_o engage_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v help_v he_o 2._o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n i_o need_v not_o go_v further_o than_o my_o text_n life_n 3._o his_o uprightness_n of_o life_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o only_a sanctificatum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la but_o also_o a_o holy_a just_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o innnocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o you_o have_v see_v the_o person_n describe_v against_o who_o these_o rebel_n have_v rebel_v they_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o like_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n can_v not_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n therefore_o these_o rebel_n ought_v to_o have_v obey_v they_o though_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o because_o they_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la subjici_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o you_o see_v a_o double_a necessity_n of_o obey_v 2._o a_o double_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n our_o obedience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o do_v nothing_o against_o our_o governor_n 1._o in_o thought_n eccles_n 10_o 20._o 2._o in_o word_n exod._n 22._o 28._o 3._o in_o deed._n rom._n 13._o 2._o 1._o external_n propter_fw-la iram_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n 2._o internal_a propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la for_o conscience_n sake_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o obey_v and_o our_o obedience_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o 2._o to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o think_v a_o ill_a thought_n of_o they_o with_o our_o heart_n speak_v not_o evil_a of_o the_o king_n say_v solomon_n no_v not_o in_o thy_o thought_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n 2._o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o revile_v they_o with_o our_o tongue_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o resist_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n for_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o all_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v non_fw-la occides_fw-la or_o ne_fw-la perdas_fw-la the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v but_o ne_fw-la tangas_fw-la the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v touch_v not_o tactu_fw-la noxio_fw-la with_o any_o hurtful_a touch_n many_o kind_n of_o touch_n touch_n and_o many_o time_n we_o be_v touch_v secret_o we_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o when_o nor_o by_o who_o but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n secret_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o smite_v his_o prince_n his_o priest_n his_o governor_n and_o sometime_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o violent_a hand_n when_o with_o hostile_a force_n and_o open_a arm_n our_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v withstand_v but_o most_o frequent_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o virulent_a tongue_n as_o they_o say_v in_o 18._o jerem._n 18._o 18._o jeremy_n venite_fw-la percutiamus_fw-la eum_fw-la linguâ_fw-la and_o this_o touch_n though_o it_o break_v no_o bone_n yet_o do_v it_o wound_n and_o kill_v the_o very_a heart_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o general_a touch_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o no_o kind_n be_v limit_v no_o way_n permit_v to_o touch_v they_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o so_o we_o be_v command_v they_o 2._o in_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o our_o governor_n 1._o to_o honour_v they_o to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v for_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o king_n and_o solomon_n say_v fear_v god_n my_o son_n and_o the_o king_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n that_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o king_n that_o be_v fear_v to_o wrong_v he_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o fear_v to_o anger_v he_o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n disobey_v rom._n 13._o vide_fw-la jâ—sh_n 1._o 16._o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o disobey_v command_v we_o any_o thing_n saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n then_o indeed_o their_o authority_n come_v too_o short_a quia_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la yet_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v we_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o as_o julian_n soldier_n will_v not_o sacrifice_v at_o his_o command_n sed_fw-la timendo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la contemnebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n yet_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o against_o his_o enemy_n subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la 124._o aug._n in_o psal_n 124._o aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la so_o shall_v we_o true_o distinguish_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v command_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o blind_a judge_n herein_o and_o too_o partial_a to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o passionate_a affection_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v to_o impart_v our_o good_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n and_o they_o 2._o to_o impart_v our_o good_n to_o they_o for_o the_o supportance_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o saint_n paul_n
express_v the_o same_o to_o be_v tribute_n that_o be_v impost_n subsidy_n gift_n or_o the_o like_a call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o ability_n to_o supply_v their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n even_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o if_o we_o see_v our_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n any_o way_n they_o 3._o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o they_o impugn_a or_o like_v to_o be_v oppress_v either_o by_o foreign_a egyptian_n or_o domestic_a israelite_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v datqan_n and_o abiram_n the_o most_o prime_a and_o popular_a man_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o can_v draw_v thousand_o after_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n david_n hazard_v themselves_o to_o save_v he_o harmless_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o hester_n 4._o 14._o then_o as_o mordecai_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o hester_n if_o thou_o altogether_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n arise_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o i_o say_v with_o king_n david_n the_o lord_n will_v help_v his_o anoint_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o we_o still_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v nothing_o yet_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la and_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o merozites_n curse_v you_o governor_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o assist_v their_o governor_n meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v barack_n against_o the_o canaanite_n so_o let_v they_o fear_v a_o bitter_a curse_n and_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n that_o will_v not_o help_v their_o prince_n against_o his_o enemy_n especial_o such_o enemy_n as_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o you_o see_v what_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o governor_n and_o therefore_o their_o rebellion_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o thus_o spurn_v against_o their_o magistrate_n chap._n iu._n show_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o answer_v that_o neither_o our_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o injury_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o rebel_n but_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v they_o before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o corah_n shall_v have_v his_o counsel_n to_o object_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o i_o find_v but_o one_o objection_n of_o any_o moment_n though_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o many_o branch_n as_o what_o if_o moses_n the_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v rebel_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o addict_v unto_o aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o prime_a council_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o evil_a advice_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n destroy_v the_o life_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o people_n to_o most_o miserable_a condition_n may_v neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o prime_a nobility_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o court_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n restrain_v his_o fury_n or_o remove_v this_o mischief_n from_o god_n inheritance_n from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v that_o gordian_a knot_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v untie_v but_o if_o i_o may_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n have_v leave_v to_o resolve_v this_o question_n solutio_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o saint_n steven_n be_v with_o stony_a argument_n i_o will_v soon_o answer_v that_o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n 2._o neither_o of_o these_o objection_n two_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o good_a by_o very_o good_a authority_n for_o si_fw-mi magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la if_o our_o governor_n be_v good_a he_o be_v our_o nursing-father_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o nourishment_n with_o thanks_o and_o no_o thanks_o to_o we_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o if_o our_o governor_n be_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o for_o our_o transgression_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o punishment_n with_o patience_n and_o therefore_o no_o resistance_n but_o either_o obey_v the_o good_a willing_o or_o endure_v the_o evil_a patient_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o break_v this_o gordian_a knot_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o answer_v each_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o many_o wicked_a king_n and_o cruel_a emperor_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n 1._o part_v of_o their_o objection_n answer_v not_o to_o rebel_v for_o any_o cause_n 1._o not_o for_o our_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v ever_o rebel_v against_o they_o for_o you_o know_v jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n do_v set_v up_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n achab_n manasses_n julian_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o most_o impious_o compel_v their_o subject_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o either_o the_o faithful_a jew_n under_o jeroboam_n or_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o babylon_n or_o elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o julian_n either_o do_v themselves_o or_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o rebel_v against_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o they_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o prohibit_v idolatry_n and_o instigate_v we_o against_o the_o allurer_n and_o persuader_n of_o we_o to_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n extend_v and_o that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n idolater_n deut._n 13_o 6._o how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o resist_v idolater_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o pity_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o son_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n the_o subject_n against_o his_o king_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o rather_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o son_n be_v not_o express_o prohibit_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n his_o lord_n nor_o the_o subject_a his_o king_n yet_o because_o god_n law_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o which_o we_o must_v neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v nor_o construe_v it_o as_o we_o please_v the_o divine_n conceive_v those_o thing_n forbid_v which_o be_v not_o express_v especial_o in_o penal_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o not_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o tostatus_n do_v most_o true_o conclude_v 3._o tostatus_n in_o deut_n 13._o q._n 3._o and_o what_o the_o son_n may_v not_o do_v against_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n that_o certain_o no_o man_n may_v do_v against_o his_o king_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o know_v best_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n the_o principality_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o government_n of_o pilate_n that_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v notwithstanding_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o though_o for_o strength_n policy_n and_o power_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v resist_v they_o yet_o
religion_n shall_v be_v revenge_v with_o humane_a fire_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v grieve_v we_o to_o suffer_v wherein_o we_o be_v commend_v for_o suffer_v nazianzen_n that_o for_o his_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o profoundness_n of_o 1._o nazian_n orat._n 1._o knowledge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a say_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o julian_n that_o great_a apostata_fw-la be_v repress_v only_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o their_o persecutor_n because_o resist_v mark_v that_o they_o ay_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v they_o know_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o sufferance_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o they_o have_v have_v repel_v their_o wrong_n with_o violence_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v as_o much_o and_o prosper_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o present_a 33._o ambros_n ep_v 33._o evil_n shall_v be_v suffer_v until_o the_o promise_a happiness_n do_v come_v the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v permit_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o let_v the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v far_o better_a because_o that_o quantò_fw-la acriâ—s_fw-la impeâ—untùr_fw-la tantò_fw-la gloriosiâ—s_fw-la coronantur_fw-la by_o how_o much_o the_o 99_o prosper_n in_o scent_n 99_o more_o sharp_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o conjure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v plot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o royal_a majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n that_o be_v appoint_v 170._o bernard_n ep._n 170._o of_o he_o over_o i_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o read_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o king_n lodovicus_n that_o offer_v a_o monstrous_a wrong_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o good_n without_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o persuasion_n to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n as_o gaguinus_fw-la 6_o gaguin_n lib_n 6_o testify_v thus_o the_o father_n whereof_o i_o can_v heap_v many_o more_o do_v testify_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n truth_n and_o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o differ_v not_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o they_o herein_o for_o alexander_n hales_n say_v wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o irrationability_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v propter_fw-la debitum_fw-la divinae_fw-la ordination_n be_v for_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o purgation_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 13._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 13._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a and_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n he_o hurt_v he_o not_o but_o purge_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o he_o princ._n alex._n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 48._o memb_v 2._o art_n 1._o the_o offic_n subd_v erga_fw-la princ._n that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o fear_v because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v punish_v evil_a aquinas_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o all_o inferior_n shall_v obey_v their_o superior_n otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o humane_a affair_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o 6._o tham._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104._o art_n 6._o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v neither_o exempt_v nor_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o secular_a prince_n where_o you_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n for_o any_o cause_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o subject_n to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o prince_n because_o this_o inordinate_a power_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o through_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n indeed_o many_o time_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v how_o wherein_o we_o may_v disobey_v and_o how_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o magistrate_n as_o when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v withstand_v he_o that_o execute_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o our_o condemnation_n or_o require_v the_o punishment_n that_o a_o unjust_a malicious_a magistrate_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o pilate_n this_o ordinary_a power_n from_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v abusâ—_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refrain_v not_o by_o the_o preparation_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v petition_n unto_o he_o and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o because_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a for_o any_o fault_n but_o to_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o will_v undoubted_o chastise_v and_o correct_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o eternal_a justice_n as_o barclay_n say_v 10._o barcl_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o these_o testimony_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v this_o one_o memorable_a example_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o berchetus_n and_o joh._n servinus_fw-la 7._o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n galli_n cana_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o france_n after_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n when_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v a_o certain_a king_n powerful_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o wealth_n and_o terrible_a for_o his_o ship_n and_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispatch_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n and_o message_n unto_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o protestant_a lord_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o set_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o arm_n henry_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n which_o then_o live_v at_o bearn_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o french_a king_n which_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n but_o all_o subject_n a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o excellent_a subject_n in_o vain_a for_o henry_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v another_o david_n to_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a king_n will_v not_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o his_o lord_n yet_o the_o ambassador_n offer_v he_o many_o ample_a fair_a and_o magnificent_a condition_n among_o the_o rest_n abundance_n of_o money_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o aureorum_fw-la scutatorum_fw-la french_a crown_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tell_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v every_o month_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a but_o henry_n be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a a_o good_a prince_n a_o widower_n and_o though_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o
he_o have_v zimri_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o break_v no_o law_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o do_v rob_v the_o egyptian_n or_o abraham_n of_o murder_n if_o he_o have_v kill_v isaac_n but_o without_o this_o special_a command_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o extraordinary_a work_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v then_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n can_v be_v do_v now_o by_o any_o other_o without_o imitate_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o reproach_n of_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o damage_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o peter_n martyr_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o say_v god_n stir_v up_o and_o arm_v one_o only_a jehu_n against_o his_o lord_n which_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o singular_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v for_o any_o example_n for_o certain_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o expel_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o government_n no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a in_o any_o place_n for_o though_o 20._o petrus_n martyr_n loâ—_n come_v class_n â—_o loc_fw-la 20._o they_o shall_v reign_v never_o so_o just_o and_o holy_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v the_o people_n but_o they_o will_v still_o accuse_v they_o of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o policy_n differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o this_o divinity_n for_o he_o say_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n scotland_n aethiopia_n turkey_n persia_n muscovie_n and_o the_o like_a true_a monarch_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v doubt_v and_o their_o chief_a rule_n and_o government_n can_v be_v impart_v with_o their_o subject_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o apart_o nor_o for_o all_o together_o to_o conspire_v and_o attempt_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o fact_n or_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o right_n against_o the_o life_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o monarch_n yea_o though_o his_o prince_n shall_v commit_v all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o any_o man_n can_v express_v for_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o right_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o his_o prince_n from_o who_o depend_v and_o proceed_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o command_v as_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o their_o king_n do_v notwithstanding_o send_v out_o their_o warrant_n and_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o who_o not_o only_o can_v recall_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v from_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n whensoever_o he_o please_v but_o also_o 5_o johan_n bodinus_fw-la de_fw-la repub_fw-la l._n 2._o l._n 5_o be_v present_a all_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o his_o under-magistrate_n corporation_n college_n order_n and_o society_n do_v cease_v and_o be_v even_o then_o reduce_v into_o he_o from_o who_o before_o they_o be_v derive_v but_o we_o find_v it_o many_o time_n that_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o good_a rebel_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o move_v many_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o state_n and_o to_o rebel_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o either_o the_o hide_v of_o their_o own_o shame_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o private_a gain_n induce_v many_o man_n to_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o civil_a discord_n for_o as_o paterculus_n say_v ita_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la publicâ_fw-la ruinâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la malit_fw-la quà m_fw-la suâ_fw-la proteri_fw-la it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n of_o desperate_a condition_n that_o with_o catiline_n have_v outrun_v their_o fortune_n and_o quite_o spend_v their_o estate_n have_v rather_o perish_v in_o a_o common_a calamity_n which_o may_v hide_v the_o blemish_n of_o their_o sink_n then_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o private_a misery_n and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o man_n be_v of_o such_o base_a behaviour_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o loss_n or_o calamity_n befall_v other_o so_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o rome_n bella_fw-la non_fw-la causis_fw-la inita_fw-la sed_fw-la roman_n paterculus_n in_o histor_n roman_n prout_fw-la merces_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la they_o undertake_v the_o same_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o most_o war_n that_o avarice_n and_o desire_n of_o gain_n make_v way_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o roman_n a_o fault_n enough_o to_o be_v wealthy_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v plunder_v that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n without_o any_o show_n of_o legal_a proceed_n but_o they_o that_o build_v their_o own_o house_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o make_v themselves_o rich_a by_o the_o impoverish_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o small_a profit_n and_o less_o comfort_n in_o such_o rapine_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a curse_n that_o lurk_v in_o it_o and_o their_o account_n shall_v be_v great_a which_o they_o must_v render_v for_o it_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o for_o no_o cause_n and_o upon_o no_o pretext_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_a governor_n for_o moses_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o seem_a equity_n to_o defend_v and_o revenge_v his_o brother_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a and_o saint_n peter_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v think_v as_o great_a a_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v to_o defend_v his_o master_n that_o be_v most_o innocent_a from_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a indignity_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o yet_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v uterque_fw-la justitiae_fw-la regulam_fw-la excessit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la fraterno_fw-la 70._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n man._n l._n 2d_o c._n 70._o iste_fw-la dominico_n amore_fw-la peccavit_fw-la both_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o moses_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o master_n have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n will_v yield_v that_o what_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v for_o his_o brother_n nor_o saint_n peter_n for_o his_o master_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o strike_v any_o one_o without_o lawful_a authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o man_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o religion_n soever_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o his_o king_n contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v always_o humble_a patient_a and_o the_o preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o city_n 6._o pro_fw-la temporal_a salute_v non_fw-la pugnavit_fw-la sed_fw-la pâ—tiâ—s_fw-la ut_fw-la obtineret_fw-la â—ternam_fw-la non_fw-la repugnavit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 6._o of_o god_n though_o it_o wander_v never_o so_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v many_o troop_n of_o mighty_a people_n yet_o for_o their_o temporal_a safety_n they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o impious_a persecutor_n but_o rather_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a health_n and_o so_o i_o end_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n with_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o idol_n to_o piece_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o kill_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a fact_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v 60._o council_n eliber_n can_n 60._o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o day_n when_o every_o base_a mechanic_n run_v to_o the_o church_n to_o break_v down_o not_o heathen_a idol_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n out_o of_o the_o window_n they_o conceive_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n except_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a
lawful_o do_v it_o not_o with_o sword_n spear_n and_o shield_n but_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o i_o may_v collect_v of_o this_o kind_n most_o excellent_a say_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n which_o never_o hope_v for_o any_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o do_v willing_o undergo_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v always_o faithful_a both_o to_o their_o good_a god_n and_o their_o evil_a king_n to_o god_n rather_o by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o their_o king_n not_o in_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o command_v but_o in_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o 2._o as_o no_o private_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o not_o the_o nobility_n or_o peer_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o p._n 171._o author_n vindic_fw-la q._n 3._o pag._n 203._o althus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la c._n 14_o pag._n 142._o &_o 161._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la christiana_n l._n 6._o â—_o â—_o p._n 413._o 1._o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o magistratus_fw-la populares_fw-la the_o people_n magistrate_n as_o some_o term_v they_o nor_o junius_n brutus_n his_o optimates_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o prime_a nobleman_n of_o the_o kigdom_n nor_o althusius_n his_o ephori_fw-la the_o king_n assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o his_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n call_v or_o degree_n of_o man_n may_v any_o way_n resist_v or_o at_o any_o time_n rebel_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o althusius_n do_v most_o false_o suggest_v magistratus_fw-la summo_fw-la superiores_fw-la but_o they_o be_v inferior_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o be_v summus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o supremus_fw-la or_o how_o can_v saint_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n supereminent_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o if_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v superior_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o aquinas_n that_o the_o inferior_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o superior_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v over_o they_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o 85_o the_o inferior_a shall_v never_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 3._o p._n 85_o wife_n the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o jâ—zabel_n may_v true_o say_v have_v ziâ—â—i_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n and_o i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n as_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n when_o as_o none_o be_v above_o the_o king_n or_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o god_n which_o make_v he_o emperor_n while_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n do_v extol_v themselves_o above_o he_o they_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v esteem_v themselves_o as_o god_n non_fw-la verendo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la timebatur_fw-la in_o not_o fear_v he_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v next_o to_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v plain_a enough_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 15._o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v place_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o that_o different_a station_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o inferior_a power_n for_o the_o word_n send_v of_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o conclude_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n oppose_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v but_o instrument_n unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o man_n inferior_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o private_a man_n can_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o manage_v the_o sword_n without_o he_o and_o especial_o against_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o how_o then_o can_v any_o or_o all_o these_o magistrate_n make_v a_o just_a war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v make_v any_o just_a war_n without_o he_o 2._o because_o as_o bodinus_fw-la say_v most_o true_o the_o best_a and_o great_a not_o only_o reason_n 2._o reason_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o peer_n noble_n counsellor_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o have_v neither_o honour_n power_n nor_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o you_o see_v god_n make_v moses_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o moses_n make_v who_o he_o please_v his_o peer_n and_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o as_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o chief_a can_v draw_v it_o away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o can_v unmake_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v unmake_v he_o but_o he_o that_o make_v he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o david_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a peer_n in_o israel_n be_v powerful_a in_o war_n famous_a in_o peace_n the_o king_n son-in-law_n and_o divine_o destinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o â—and_n upon_o his_o king_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o buchanan_n can_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o resist_v by_o their_o subject_n because_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n but_o give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v absurdity_n buchanan_n absurdity_n he_o jure_fw-la optimâ—_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la honoris_fw-la author_n idem_fw-la fuit_fw-la poenarum_fw-la exactor_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o â—e_n which_o give_v the_o honour_n shall_v impose_v the_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n they_o be_v say_v buchanan_n not_o give_v scotoâ—_n buchan_n de_fw-fr juâ—â—_n regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotoâ—_n they_o of_o god_n but_o create_v by_o the_o people_n which_o give_v they_o all_o the_o right_a that_o they_o can_v challenge_v ideoque_fw-la jus_o idem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la è_fw-la multitudine_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ordain_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o slavish_a servitude_n of_o paternal_a derision_n wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o regâ—l_a power_n be_v synecdochical_o set_v down_o and_o job_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v about_o their_o reins_n which_o must_v 18._o job_n 12._o 18._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile-king_n because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o commong-wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o god_n himself_o universal_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v that_o be_v all_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pilate_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o tertullian_n say_v ind_n &_o imperator_n unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la inde_fw-la illi_fw-la potestas_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la he_o that_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v but_o when_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v can_v satisfy_v their_o indignation_n against_o true_a obedience_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o rebellious_a spirit_n they_o come_v to_o their_o ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la best_a strength_n and_o strong_a fort_n that_o although_o all_o other_o shall_v want_v sufficient_a right_n to_o cross_v the_o command_n and_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n yet_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o good_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o people_n may_v lawful_o resist_v and_o when_o necessity_n require_v take_v arm_n and_o subdue_v their_o most_o lawful_a king_n and_o this_o they_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o sphere_n and_o i_o be_v a_o transmarine_a member_n of_o this_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n i_o will_v only_o parliament_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v of_o parliament_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o mean_v of_o parliament_n disjoin_v from_o their_o king_n and_o understand_v only_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n that_o engross_v and_o captivaâ—eth_v the_o vote_n of_o many_o of_o the_o plain_a honest_a mind_a party_n which_o have_v be_v often_o see_v both_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o great_a parliament_n direct_v my_o speech_n to_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o peer_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o speak_v my_o mind_n to_o they_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o i_o dare_v maintain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o no_o prejudice_n both_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o this_o our_o parliament_n for_o beside_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o our_o indubitable_a right_n to_o vote_n therein_o and_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o conceive_v under_o favour_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o very_a first_o act_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o preserve_v that_o right_n unto_o we_o when_o as_o in_o the_o summons_n of_o edw._n 1._o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o writ_n that_o dor_n that_o claus_n 7._o m._n 3._o dor_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la or_o tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la whatsoever_o affair_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n aught_o to_o receive_v public_a approbation_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o equity_n can_v so_o considerable_a a_o party_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o can_v deserve_v to_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o of_o common_a man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o reasonable_a a_o law_n and_o they_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o interest_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o i_o can_v â—ee_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o our_o right_n while_o we_o sit_v in_o parliament_n this_o fruit_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o vote_n such_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o allow_v that_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o our_o parliament_n as_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o king_n much_o less_o to_o leauâ—â—_n money_n and_o raise_v arm_n against_o our_o king_n for_o i_o conceive_v the_o privilege_n be_v privilege_n of_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v of_o parliament_n to_o be_v privatae_fw-la leges_fw-la parliament_n a_o proceed_n accâ—â—ding_n to_o certain_a rule_n and_o private_a custom_n and_o law_n of_o parliament_n which_o no_o member_n of_o the_o house_n ought_v to_o transcend_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v privatio_fw-la legum_fw-la a_o proceed_n without_o law_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n as_o if_o our_o parliament_n have_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v all_o their_o vote_n just_a and_o their_o say_n truth_n ay_o but_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a that_o the_o parliament_n in_o some_o case_n may_v just_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o just_a king_n if_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v allege_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_n major_a great_a than_o any_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la less_o than_o all_o therefore_o all_o may_v oppose_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v singular_o well_o show_v 40._o pag._n 11._o &_o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o observation_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n late_a answer_n and_o express_v and_o i_o will_v brief_o contract_v the_o answer_n to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_n major_a a_o lord_n above_o all_o knight_n and_o a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n h_z be_v singulis_fw-la major_n though_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la than_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n not_o over_o but_o under_o they_o and_o saint_n peter_n do_v much_o mistake_n in_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o they_o do_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o ill_o to_o petition_v when_o they_o may_v command_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o record_n except_o of_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v most_o unjust_o depose_v their_o second_o as_o edw._n carnarvan_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o king_n can_v show_v we_o one_o example_n that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n over-rule_v the_o king_n or_o make_v their_o vote_n law_n without_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v law_n without_o his_o consent_n what_o need_v they_o seek_v and_o solicit_v his_o consent_n but_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o law_n make_v 2._o hen_n 5._o cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n regality_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v such_o of_o their_o petition_n as_o please_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la major_n great_a than_o all_o prove_v himself_o and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o law_n give_v the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o cap._n 12._o vice_n to_o hen._n 8._o where_o the_o king_n supremacy_n not_o over_o single_a person_n but_o over_o all_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v clear_o deliver_v do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o sophistry_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sol._n god_n have_v give_v and_o the_o people_n have_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o thâ—ir_a king_n they_o can_v never_o challenge_v any_o power_n but_o what_o they_o have_v deriuâ—d_v from_o their_o king_n 2._o reason_n sol._n the_o people_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o they_o can_v just_o claim_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n 2._o they_o will_v say_v that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o government_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n because_o his_o honour_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o his_o ruin_n be_v involve_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o of_o our_o irish_a mantle_n to_o hide_v the_o rebellion_n of_o many_o traitor_n and_o so_o abuse_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o many_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o facile_a then_o to_o persuade_v a_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o 4._o 2_o sam_n 15._o 4._o govern_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o absalon_n who_o by_o
rise_v against_o his_o magistrate_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v any_o evil_n than_o any_o way_n strike_v again_o and_o rather_o endure_v any_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n than_o any_o way_n obey_v those_o ungodly_a command_n 2._o the_o prince_n his_o government_n may_v be_v evil_a when_o he_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o public_a justice_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o exaction_n of_o our_o good_n or_o the_o vexation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o injury_n rustâ—corum_fw-la bâ—entius_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a rustâ—corum_fw-la the_o subject_n ought_v rather_o then_o in_o the_o former_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o arm_n god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o such_o man_n he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n cranmer_z arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v if_o prince_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o superior_a judge_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v to_o render_v their_o account_n to_o god_n which_o have_v reserve_v their_o judgement_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n how_o wicked_a soever_o their_o prince_n shall_v institutis_fw-la cranmer_z in_o lib._n the_o christiâ—ni_n hominis_fw-la institutis_fw-la be_v to_o take_v arm_n or_o raise_v sedition_n against_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n king_n heart_n be_v that_o he_o will_v inlighten_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v right_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n use_v that_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o gulielmus_fw-la tindal_n a_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n when_o cardinal_n lanio_n son_n do_v lead_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n by_o troop_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n do_v then_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o strait_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v david_n spare_v saul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o in_o every_o kingdom_n the_o king_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o indeavour_v or_o intend_v any_o mischief_n or_o calamity_n against_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o persecutor_n or_o whosoever_o with_o a_o froward_a hand_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o a_o private_a man_n sin_v he_o be_v hold_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o king_n that_o can_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n but_o when_o the_o king_n offend_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a examination_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obedient_a tindal_n l._n de_fw-fr christiani_n hâ—minis_fw-la obedient_a not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o king_n officer_n or_o magistrate_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n saul_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o head_n and_o member_n as_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o injure_v the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v wrong_v the_o other_o so_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n that_o he_o send_v with_o commission_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n resist_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n or_o servant_n that_o he_o thus_o send_v be_v deem_v as_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o we_o see_v the_o base_a usage_n of_o david_n servant_n by_o king_n hanun_n david_n revenge_v as_o a_o abuse_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 10._o offer_v unto_o himself_o because_o the_o king_n person_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o many_o other_o office_n and_o action_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v throughout_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o his_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o any_o messenger_n be_v deem_v as_o do_v to_o him_z that_o send_v he_o power_n and_o his_o authority_n depute_v to_o those_o his_o servant_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o send_v be_v as_o the_o lively_a representative_n of_o the_o king_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o favour_n payment_n neglect_n or_o abuse_n be_v show_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o the_o same_o in_o all_o nation_n be_v account_v and_o therefore_o punish_v or_o reward_v as_o a_o service_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o but_o the_o tole_n gatherer_n come_v for_o the_o tribute-money_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a simple_a most_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v child_n and_o fool_n to_o say_v they_o love_v and_o honour_v their_o king_n and_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o their_o king_n but_o against_o such_o and_o such_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a officer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n power_n commission_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v thâ—se_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v such_o a_o foppery_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o undeceive_v those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o the_o devil_n constitut_n devil_n saint_n paul_n say_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 11._o but_o what_o god_n send_v just_o as_o the_o punisher_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o devil_n send_v malicious_o as_o the_o guider_n of_o they_o to_o hell_n barnesius_n in_o tract_n de_fw-la humanis_fw-la constitut_n which_o know_v how_o near_o their_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o silly_o believe_v suâ—h_o palpable_a lie_n as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v they_o love_v he_o dear_o who_o they_o murder_v most_o barbarous_o barnesius_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o either_o commit_v any_o evil_n or_o resist_v any_o magistrate_n ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o their_o member_n nay_o the_o christian_a after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o bitter_a death_n for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n aeternae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la reâ—s_fw-la â—rit_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n master_n dod_n say_v that_o where_o the_o prince_n command_v a_o lawful_a act_n commandment_n master_n dod_n upon_o the_o commandment_n the_o subject_n must_v obey_v and_o if_o he_o enjoin_v unlawful_a command_n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v any_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o even_o unto_o death_n itself_o and_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o punishment_n without_o grudge_v even_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o he_o press_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o very_o great_a power_n in_o babylon_n yet_o never_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v any_o power_n against_o his_o king_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n master_n byfield_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o master_n byfield_n upon_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a say_v this_o shall_v confirm_v every_o good_a subject_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o willing_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereto_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o this_o oath_n man_n must_v take_v without_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n yea_o it_o shall_v bind_v in_o they_o the_o same_o resolution_n that_o
station_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o either_o to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o they_o or_o advance_v above_o they_o therefore_o discontent_n beget_v envy_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pine_v away_o at_o their_o felicity_n and_o so_o our_o last_o english_a read_v it_o they_o envy_v moses_n mischief_n private_a meeting_n do_v often_o produce_v mischief_n 2._o this_o sin_n be_v thus_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o birth_n at_o the_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o mâ—tter_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o rebel_n use_v to_o have_v they_o have_v many_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n among_o themselves_o where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o good_a we_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o and_o as_o absalon_n deprave_v his_o father_n government_n and_o promise_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o golden_a mountain_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v king_n so_o do_v they_o traduce_v the_o present_a government_n with_o all_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o profess_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o will_v make_v all_o people_n happy_a if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o moses_n place_n or_o make_v over_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v this_o ugly_a monster_n the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o discontentment_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n to_o open_a word_n then_o moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o spit_v fire_n and_o poison_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o lest_o this_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o these_o mutterer_n prove_v their_o murderer_n moses_n now_o begin_v to_o look_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n he_o call_v these_o rebel_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n have_v ambitious_o usurp_v but_o be_v lawful_o call_v into_o those_o place_n and_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o all_o israel_n he_o bid_v these_o rebel_n come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v safe_o treat_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n reside_v and_o be_v from_o thence_o publish_v and_o spread_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o here_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_n will_v present_o begin_v to_o protect_v his_o brother_n before_o their_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v to_o any_o strength_n for_o have_v he_o then_o deliver_v aaron_n into_o their_o hand_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v â—ble_n afterward_o to_o defend_v himself_o to_o teach_v all_o king_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o as_o king_n philip_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dislike_n to_o 13._o the_o witty_a tale_n of_o demosthenes_n to_o save_v the_o orator_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o king_n that_o if_o aaron_n tongue_n and_o the_o prophet_n pen_n persuade_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n moses_n power_n and_o joshua_n sword_n may_v subdue_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n but_o never_o retain_v they_o long_o without_o rebellion_n evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 13._o they_o but_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v to_o he_o their_o orator_n which_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a to_o do_v it_o till_o demosthenes_n tell_v they_o how_o the_o wolf_n make_v the_o same_o proposition_n unto_o the_o sheep_n to_o become_v their_o friend_n and_o protector_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o dog_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o discontent_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o she_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o their_o dog_n deliver_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o wolf_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o wolf_n spare_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o lamb_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n without_o resistance_n even_o so_o when_o any_o king_n yield_v his_o bishop_n unto_o the_o people_n vote_n he_o may_v fear_v ere_o long_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o moses_n wise_o deliver_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o stout_o defend_v he_o who_o he_o know_v have_v no_o way_n offend_v they_o and_o offer_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o evil_a weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o lewd_a son_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o so_o the_o more_o moses_n seek_v to_o suppress_v this_o sin_n the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o to_o many_o branch_n from_o secret_a mutter_n to_o open_a rail_n from_o inward_a discontent_n to_o outward_a disobedience_n they_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v è_fw-la castris_fw-la from_o their_o strong_a hold_n they_o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o moses_n their_o prince_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a land_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o contemn_v they_o most_o scornful_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o moses_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o now_o moses_n well_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n minax_fw-la moses_n be_v in_o a_o strait_n fluctibus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumidus_fw-la â—ubibâ—bus_fw-la ille_fw-la minax_fw-la quocunque_fw-la aspicio_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pontus_fw-la &_o aether_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n this_o evil_a weed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o the_o good_a corn_n shall_v be_v choke_v these_o rebel_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o moses_n now_o must_v wax_v angry_a nam_fw-la debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la otherwise_o his_o meekness_n have_v be_v stupidnesse_n and_o his_o mercy_n have_v prove_v little_o better_a than_o cruelty_n when_o as_o to_o spare_v the_o wolf_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o sheep_n and_o because_o these_o great_a rebel_n have_v with_o absalon_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n therefore_o moses_n must_v call_v for_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o say_v exsurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o now_o defend_v i_o so_o god_n must_v be_v the_o decider_n of_o this_o dissension_n as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o by_o this_o you_o find_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v and_o how_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o simplex_n peccatum_fw-la but_o morbus_fw-la cumulatus_fw-la a_o very_a chaos_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a iniquity_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v rebel_n the_o ten_o fold_n sin_n of_o rebel_n 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o rebellion_n a_o monster_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o ten-headed_n or_o ten-horned_n beast_n 1._o pride_n which_o breed_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o will_v pride_n 1._o pride_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o church_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o their_o rebellion_n for_o the_o humble_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o proud_a heart_n like_o a_o sturdy_a oak_n will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v 2._o discontent_n be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o vexatious_a vice_n for_o discontent_n 2._o discontent_n though_o contentation_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n because_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o fruition_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n or_o a_o not_o desire_v of_o discontent_n the_o poison_n â—f_a discontent_n that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o discontent_n be_v that_o which_o anoint_v all_o our_o joy_n with_o aloe_n for_o though_o life_n be_v natural_o sweet_a yet_o a_o little_a
that_o fight_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o army_n do_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n so_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v as_o certain_o war_n against_o the_o king_n then_o we_o grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o justify_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o king_n as_o in_o england_n goodwin_n and_o that_o seditious_a pamphleter_n in_o open_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o goveraign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thuâ—ydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o confider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v lal_v this_o non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ulâ—_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ulâ—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o
idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o injury_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o rebel_v 196_o chap._n v._o show_v by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o three_o fold_v power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 201_o chap._n vi_o show_n that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n buchanan_n mistake_n discover_v and_o the_o anticavalier_n confute_v 207_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superrour_n and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_n of_o our_o king_n 214_o chap._n viii_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v war_n against_o our_o king_n two_o main_a objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o parliament_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v 220_o chap._n ix_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 225_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n 230_o chap._n xi_o show_v what_o these_o rebel_n do_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_v 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o resistance_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o how_o these_o be_v the_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v 235_o chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v batch_n their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 242_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v former_o publish_v and_o be_v sell_v by_o phil._n stephen_n the_o elder_a and_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a at_o their_o shop_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n and_o fleetstreet_n 1._o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v the_o best_a religion_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o resolution_n of_o pilate_n touch_v the_o super-scription_a on_o christ_n his_o cross_n 2._o the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n 3._o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n hold_v the_o 7._o great_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n videlicet_fw-la 1._o the_o misery_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o incarnation_n 4._o the_o passion_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o ascension_n 7._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n 2._o another_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v the_o true_a church_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n 1._o treat_v of_o the_o visibility_n quality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o 3._o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n 4._o show_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v 1._o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n 5._o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n good_a work_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o show_v 1._o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n 2._o the_o task_n of_o church-governors_n and_o 3._o the_o quality_n of_o christian_n 3._o the_o great_a antichrist_n reveal_v never_o till_o now_o discover_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moses_n and_o aaron_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n king_n and_o priest_n 4._o seven_o treatise_n to_o prevent_v the_o seven_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o monstrous_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a king_n 2._o the_o tragedy_n of_o zimri_n that_o slay_v his_o king_n and_o his_o master_n 3._o god_n war_n with_o the_o wicked_a traitor_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lively_a picture_n of_o these_o lewd_a time_n 5._o the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n saint_n 6._o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n 7._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o the_o long_o parliament_n to_o overthrow_v the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o well-setled_n government_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a frame_v discipline_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o by_o themselves_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new-invented_n religion_n patch_v together_o of_o anabaptistical_n and_o brownistical_a tenet_n and_o many_o other_o new_a and_o old_a error_n and_o also_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n by_o divest_v our_o king_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o unquestionable_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o exchange_v that_o excellent_a monarchial_a government_n of_o this_o nation_n into_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o a_o faction_n prevail_v over_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a brethren_n to_o vote_n and_o order_n thing_n full_a of_o all_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o many_o by_o these_o few_o subsequent_a collection_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_z bishop_n of_o ossory_n london_n print_v for_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a 1663._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n say_v great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v now_o play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v in_o and_o your_o majesty_n who_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v anoint_v his_o sole_a vicegerent_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a protector_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o your_o dominion_n have_v according_o lift_v up_o your_o standard_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o you_o as_o menevensis_n say_v of_o that_o most_o noble_a king_n alfred_n si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victor_n erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la pavebat_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victus_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la parabat_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o lucan_n verse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n better_o than_o to_o your_o majesty_n non_fw-fr te_fw-fr vidère_fw-fr superbum_fw-la prospera_fw-la fatorum_fw-la nec_fw-la fractum_fw-la adversa_fw-la videbunt_fw-la as_o the_o height_n of_o your_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n never_o swell_v your_o pious_a heart_n so_o your_o great_a cross_n and_o adversity_n never_o deject_v your_o royal_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n or_o ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o and_o because_o the_o king_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v especial_o while_o he_o fight_v as_o he_o do_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o
the_o law_n give_v i_o not_o leave_v i_o have_v true_o pay_v all_o duty_n and_o humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o all_o penalty_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o be_o thus_o use_v and_o abuse_v by_o my_o neighbour_n i_o be_o drive_v from_o my_o house_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o i_o have_v no_o place_n to_o breathe_v but_o under_o your_o majesty_n wing_n and_o the_o shelter_n of_o your_o power_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o be_v my_o king_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v your_o best_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o true_a subject_n let_v i_o have_v your_o protection_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o service_n unto_o death_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n deny_v his_o protection_n or_o refuse_v his_o service_n the_o one_o be_v injustice_n the_o other_o not_o the_o best_a wisdom_n especial_o if_o he_o need_v service_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v all_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v they_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o liege_n relationis_fw-la every_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v every_o faithful_a subject_n that_o observe_v his_o law_n or_o submit_v to_o their_o penalty_n without_o corrupt_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n not_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a christian_n but_o as_o obedient_a man_n and_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v not_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o action_n of_o their_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n in_o divinity_n that_o fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cogenda_fw-la and_o if_o king_n can_v persuade_v their_o subject_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v true_a subject_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n blame_v the_o king_n either_o for_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n or_o accept_v their_o service_n in_o his_o own_o extremity_n i_o can_v understand_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o goodly_a company_n of_o papist_n which_o his_o majesty_n entertain_v in_o all_o his_o army_n they_o can_v all_o make_v up_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a regiment_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o his_o majesty_n army_n confident_o affirm_v but_o it_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o tax_v the_o king_n to_o lay_v imputation_n upon_o he_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o england_n petition_n to_o their_o king_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v true_o be_v present_v to_o the_o two_o house_n that_o have_v now_o almost_o destroy_v we_o all_o and_o to_o make_v they_o mighty_a fault_n in_o he_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o favour_a popery_n though_o as_o they_o have_v very_o many_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o many_o more_o in_o their_o army_n 3._o another_o slander_n they_o not_o only_o whisper_v but_o also_o disperse_v the_o same_o ireland_n 3._o lie_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n far_a and_o near_o among_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o king_n still_o the_o more_o odious_a unto_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n there_o have_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o plunder_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o expel_v they_o thence_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v root_v out_o of_o ireland_n popery_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v transport_v and_o plant_v here_o in_o england_n whereas_o themselves_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o sole_a causer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o slander_n be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v the_o ring_n leader_n of_o those_o slander_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o slander_n rebel_n the_o soon_o to_o gain_v the_o simple_a to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n show_v they_o the_o broad_a seal_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o minister_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o other_o who_o former_o they_o have_v plunder_v and_o take_v their_o seal_n from_o they_o which_o they_o cunning_o affix_v to_o certain_a commission_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n as_o m._n sherman_n assure_v i_o he_o see_v the_o broad_a seal_n that_o be_v take_v from_o one_o m._n hart_n that_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o tumond_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pocket_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o rebel_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o king_n soldier_n yet_o this_o false_a and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o these_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n be_v a_o most_o welcome_a news_n to_o this_o faction_n in_o england_n to_o lay_v this_o imputation_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rebellion_n which_o themselves_o have_v kindle_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v such_o a_o colour_n to_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o many_o other_o such_o falsehood_n lie_n and_o impudent_a slander_n have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n cause_v these_o his_o child_n most_o impudent_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v nâ—n_fw-la quia_fw-la affirmatur_fw-la aut_fw-la negatur_fw-la res_fw-la erit_fw-la aut_fw-la indeed_o how_o thing_n be_v indeed_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o gold_n be_v not_o copper_n because_o ignorant_a man_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o a_o drunken_a man_n sober_a or_o a_o vicious_a man_n virtuous_a because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o blazon_v he_o abroad_o for_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o belâ—al_n but_o as_o gold_n be_v gold_n and_o brass_n be_v brass_n so_o godly_a man_n be_v good_a wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a and_o rebel_n be_v none_o other_o than_o rebel_n let_v man_n call_v they_o what_o they_o will_v and_o so_o our_o king_n be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o they_o say_v because_o they_o affirm_v it_o but_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o just_a virtuous_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o we_o can_v rule_v they_o and_o so_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v better_a protestant_n indeed_o and_o less_o papist_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o term_v we_o so_o by_o false_a name_n god_n forgive_v they_o these_o slanderous_a accusation_n chap._n xi_o show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o these_o factious_a sectary_n against_o the_o king_n eight_o special_a wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o state_n and_o that_o our_o king_n be_v not_o king_n by_o election_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o strange_a course_n contrary_a to_o all_o humane_a thought_n 10._o psal_n 118._o 23._o esay_n 46._o 10._o which_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v hâ—th_v they_o all_o in_o derision_n dissipate_v all_o these_o device_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n against_o his_o own_o head_n when_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o million_o of_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n to_o behold_v and_o dete_v these_o unfaithful_a deal_n and_o this_o loyal_a proceed_n against_o so_o gracious_a a_o king_n and_o therefore_o petition_v and_o subscribe_v that_o his_o majesty_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o defend_v himself_o from_o such_o indignity_n as_o may_v follow_v they_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o repel_v those_o more_o than_o barbarous_a injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o therefore_o now_o memoriae_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o find_v it_o write_v that_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o regard_n of_o majesty_n without_o justice_n without_o honesty_n they_o be_v resolve_v rather_o than_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n to_o involve_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o unnatural_a civil_a war_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o the_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a what_o wicked_a course_n and_o how_o unjust_a and_o insufferable_a order_n and_o ordinance_n you_o shall_v find_v record_v that_o
the_o annal_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v revise_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v then_o trouble_v with_o war_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v turmoil_v and_o tumble_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n &_o scoti_n uno_fw-la codémque_fw-la momento_n numinis_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la jugum_fw-la excusserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la justum_fw-la magistrâ—tum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la primùm_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la indixerunt_fw-la and_o the_o scot_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a moment_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n both_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o their_o just_a magistrate_n after_o they_o have_v once_o war_v against_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v blaâ—vodeus_n 13._o blaevod_fw-la apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pag._n 13._o and_o in_o france_n say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la politicam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la nunqâ—am_fw-la fâ—rent_fw-la qui_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la obb_v quantâ—r_n qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la flammâ_fw-la &_o ferro_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o king_n the_o hater_n the_o bishop_n ever_o enemy_n unto_o king_n my_o grand_a rebellion_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o political_a magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o rule_n when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v slander_v rage_n against_o and_o reject_v their_o king_n when_o they_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o think_v the_o sad_a aspect_n of_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n make_v this_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o proof_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a 34._o how_o soon_o the_o faction_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 34._o faction_n in_o this_o unhappy_a parliament_n have_v cast_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o grave_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o with_o joseph_n into_o the_o dungeon_n a_o thing_n that_o no_o story_n can_v show_v the_o like_a precedent_n in_o any_o age_n and_o have_v vote_v they_o all_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a out_o of_o their_o indubitable_a right_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n a_o act_n indeed_o so_o full_a of_o incivility_n as_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gergesites_n who_o for_o love_n of_o their_o swine_n drive_v not_o out_o but_o desire_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o prosent_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o sovereign_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o servile_a than_o any_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloriosissimè_fw-la servilis_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o homer_n be_v suavissimè_fw-la vanus_fw-la and_o to_o effect_v this_o you_o see_v how_o they_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o right_n they_o have_v trample_v his_o prerogative_n under_o foot_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o have_v with_o violent_a war_n and_o virulent_a malice_n seek_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v such_o unchristian_a and_o such_o horrid_a unheard_a of_o thing_n attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n i_o have_v 16._o the_o rebel_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_o destroy_v prov._n 8._o 15._o psal_n 68_o 30._o joshua_n 9_o 16._o psal_n 91._o 16._o undertake_v this_o hard_a and_o to_o the_o rebel_n unpleasant_a labour_n to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o rebel_n power_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o for_o however_o victores_fw-la victique_a cadunt_fw-la here_o may_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o good_a success_n many_o time_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prolong_v the_o war_n â—or_a our_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o transient_a cloud_n or_o summer_n storm_n that_o will_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o will_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n to_o melt_v and_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o long_a life_n and_o show_v he_o his_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n to_o proceed_v then_o you_o see_v the_o person_n that_o by_o saint_n peter_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o what_o king_n be_v that_o but_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o nero_n who_o be_v then_o their_o emperor_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o his_o substitute_n king_n and_o prince_n honour_v what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o holy_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v by_o god_n precept_n 2._o religious_a just_a and_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a charge_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o their_o people_n to_o preserve_v equity_n church_n the_o double_a charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n 1._o to_o preserve_v peace_n 2._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o peace_n both_o from_o intestine_a broil_n and_o foreign_a toe_n which_o careful_a government_n bring_v plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o external_a affair_n unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n to_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o foster-fathers_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n which_o tie_v their_o people_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o this_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o accession_n of_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o accession_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n such_o as_o be_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o antiochus_n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o of_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n respect_n 1._o all_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o three_o respect_n 2._o of_o god_n precept_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n practice_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n 1._o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationúmque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la clio._n 1._o the_o
saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o do_v bear_v rule_n in_o democracy_n do_v corrupt_a justice_n a_o good_a powerful_a man_n may_v lawful_o change_v that_o democraticall_a government_n into_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o in_o any_o christian_a author_n that_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o powerful_a may_v lawful_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reduce_v thing_n from_o the_o worst_a and_o remote_a state_n to_o the_o better_a and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o original_a form_n but_o not_o from_o the_o better_a to_o a_o worse_a and_o remote_a from_o its_o original_a institution_n which_o be_v then_o sound_a when_o it_o be_v near_a to_o its_o first_o ordination_n chap._n iii_o show_n the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n the_o first_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n wherein_o god_n found_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n s_o own_o government_n the_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o the_o other_o government_n begin_v how_o allow_v by_o god_n the_o quality_n of_o elective_a kingdom_n not_o primary_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n best_a the_o monarchical_a government_n best_a therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o monarchy_n be_v absolute_o the_o best_a and_o of_o all_o monarch_n the_o best_a right_a be_v that_o which_o be_v hereditary_a because_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o first_o in_o nature_n 2._o the_o prime_a and_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o though_o master_n selden_n say_v that_o natural_o all_o man_n in_o oeconomick_a rule_n 1._o 1._o reason_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n lib._n 1._o be_v equal_o free_a and_o equal_o possess_v of_o superiority_n in_o those_o ancient_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n even_o out_o of_o nature_n itself_o and_o that_o inbred_a sociableness_n which_o every_o man_n have_v as_o his_o character_n of_o civility_n a_o popular_a sâ—ate_n first_o raise_v itself_o which_o by_o its_o own_o judgement_n afterward_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o his_o book_n reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o great_a philosopher_n that_o affirm_v with_o saint_n austin_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o government_n to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o monarchy_n have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o a_o democracy_n as_o aristocracy_n likewise_o have_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o contradict_v his_o first_o thesis_n where_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o husband_n father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o either_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o where_o cite_v pausanias_n that_o in_o booeticorum_fw-la initio_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n monarchy_n a_o cient_a than_o any_o other_o government_n all_o greece_n be_v ancient_o under_o king_n and_o no_o democracy_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v pag._n 5._o that_o a_o family_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o a_o public_a ociety_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o exemplary_a monarchy_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v ancient_a than_o airy_a other_o state_n and_o so_o noâ—_n oâ—ey_v the_o orthodoxal_a people_n but_o the_o pagan_a also_o have_v this_o notion_n thereof_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n monarchical_a government_n most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n nature_n for_o the_o cappadocian_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n do_v instant_o request_v they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o so_o most_o other_o nation_n esteem_v that_o true_a which_o herodian_a say_v that_o as_o jupiter_n have_v command_v over_o all_o the_o god_n so_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n nature_n monarchy_n found_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o monarchy_n as_o when_o among_o all_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a we_o do_v always_o find_v one_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kind_n as_o among_o the_o beast_n the_o lion_n among_o the_o fowl_v the_o eagle_n among_o grain_n the_o wheat_n among_o drink_v the_o wine_n among_o spice_n the_o balm_n among_o the_o planet_n the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o best_a divine_n conclude_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a image_n and_o representation_n government_n consonant_a to_o the_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o divine_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o god_n who_o as_o sâ—le_n monarch_n rule_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o great_a renown_n live_v under_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o the_o scythians_n aethiopian_n indian_n assyrian_n mede_n egyptian_n bactrian_n armâ—nians_n macedonian_n jew_n and_o roman_n first_o and_o last_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o famous_a people_n live_v under_o this_o form_n as_o the_o english_a french_a spaniard_n pâ—lonians_n danâ—s_n 1._o the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n monarchical_a summo_fw-la dulcius_fw-la unum_fw-la stare_v loco_fw-la sociisque_fw-la comes_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnis_fw-la statius_n thebay_n 1._o muscovite_n tartar_n turk_n abyssine_n moor_n agiamesques_n zagathinians_n cathaians_n yea_o and_o the_o savage_a people_n late_o discover_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n as_o be_v guide_v thereto_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v special_o mean_v the_o regal_a government_n though_o he_o speak_v plural_o of_o pour_v as_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o many_o king_n because_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sword_n which_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v among_o many_o will_v make_v they_o all_o like_o mad_a man_n â—all_n out_o and_o fight_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o when_o one_o sword_n can_v never_o be_v well_o guide_v by_o many_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n indeed_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o government_n which_o god_n first_o ordain_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n most_o consonant_a to_o god_n government_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o to_o affect_v a_o late_a new_a invent_v government_n full_a of_o all_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n family_n a_o family_n be_v a_o small_a kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n a_o great_a family_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o all_o government_n a_o family_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o small_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o paterfamilia_n have_v regal_a power_n &_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la even_o over_o his_o own_o child_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o heathen_n that_o just_o execute_v their_o own_o son_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a family_n where_o the_o king_n have_v paternal_a power_n and_o more_o than_o father_n now_o have_v because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n that_o divers_a father_n commit_v while_o they_o have_v their_o plenary_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o abridge_v they_o of_o that_o pristine_a power_n and_o to_o place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o more_o public_a father_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o democratical_a man_n their_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n have_v their_o be_v and_o come_v first_o in_o use_n 1._o when_o 2._o how_o i_o have_v show_v the_o age_n of_o monarchy_n to_o be_v from_o adam_n primâ—que_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la ad_fw-la mea_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la deduxi_fw-la tempora_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o any_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v in_o all_o the_o assyrian_a begin_v when_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n begin_v monarchy_n which_o notwithstanding_o last_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o aristocracy_n of_o greece_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o of_o no_o age_n long_o after_o homer_n time_n which_o yet_o live_v but_o about_o the_o time_n of_o jephte_a judge_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historiis_fw-la and_o for_o the_o democracy_n of_o rome_n titus_n livius_n show_v
when_o it_o be_v first_o hatch_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v believe_v tertullian_n that_o id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o give_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o government_n unto_o monarchy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a be_v to_o understand_v how_o these_o bird_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o nâ—st_n of_o monarchy_n our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n 13._o matth._n 15._o 13._o plant_v not_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o that_o he_o plant_v monarchy_n i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a but_o when_o this_o vine_n begin_v to_o grow_v wild_a and_o instead_o of_o grape_n to_o bring_v forth_o monarchy_n what_o cause_v the_o change_n of_o monarchy_n bitter_a cluster_n that_o be_v oppression_n instead_o of_o justice_n the_o people_n grow_v weary_a of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n when_o they_o find_v strength_n and_o opportunity_n they_o withstand_v their_o lawful_a but_o degenerate_v king_n and_o then_o they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o estate_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ad_fw-la generum_fw-la cereris_fw-la sine_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la paâ—ci_fw-la 10._o juvenal_n satyr_n 10._o descendunt_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o siccâ_fw-la morte_fw-la tyranni_fw-la and_o think_v to_o find_v a_o better_a way_n then_o that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o thorny_a and_o a_o better_a government_n then_o that_o which_o former_o they_o find_v so_o bad_a they_o elect_v those_o man_n who_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o happy_a sometime_o governor_n the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o governor_n more_o and_o sometime_o few_o as_o their_o disposition_n be_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n so_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n the_o roman_n choose_v two_o consul_n and_o these_o give_v not_o a_o plenary_a content_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o add_v the_o tribune_n to_o bridle_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v their_o unsatiable_a expectation_n they_o must_v have_v their_o decemviros_fw-la and_o in_o great_a danger_n their_o monarchy_n the_o government_n never_o settle_v till_o it_o come_v as_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o monarchy_n dictator_n then_o come_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o antony_n lepidus_z and_o augustus_n who_o at_o last_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o the_o full_a power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o govern_v all_o as_o the_o sole_a monarch_n thus_o they_o run_v in_o a_o maze_n and_o turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o i_o shall_v but_o weary_v my_o reader_n to_o trace_v the_o greek_a history_n to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o athâ—ns_n under_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n or_o of_o the_o lacedamonian_o under_o those_o ephori_fw-la that_o bear_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o restrain_v their_o king_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n government_n lace_a aemoniorum_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la quinque_fw-la ephoris_n octo_fw-la &_o vigiâ—â—i_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la composita_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2._o 14._o 15._o chap._n 8._o 11._o 2._o reason_n that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n the_o remedy_n prove_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n excessit_fw-la medicina_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n never_o bring_v any_o other_o good_a but_o a_o exchange_n of_o misery_n the_o great_a for_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o one_o rape_n of_o lucrece_n by_o tarqvinius_n to_o undergo_v a_o thousand_o great_a insolence_n under_o the_o new_a erect_a government_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o prevent_v the_o snatch_v of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o â—ots_n by_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n to_o have_v a_o saul_n that_o shall_v tear_v their_o own_o flesh_n in_o piece_n and_o take_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n for_o his_o vassal_n 2._o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarch_n be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o government_n so_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o best_a government_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o continue_v among_o his_o people_n even_o in_o a_o hereditary_a way_n unless_o the_o same_o god_n design_v another_o person_n by_o those_o prophet_n that_o he_o inspire_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o jehu_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n can_v devise_v a_o better_a form_n of_o government_n than_o god_n ordain_v therefore_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o or_o more_o make_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o governor_n can_v be_v if_o not_o without_o sin_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o felly_n but_o see_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o sparrow_n can_v light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o i_o must_v confess_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la numine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la 19_o matth._n 10._o 19_o eveniunt_fw-la this_o election_n of_o king_n and_o change_n of_o the_o first_o ordinance_n happen_v not_o without_o god_n providence_n either_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o evil_a king_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o rebellious_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o man_n heart_n that_o hate_v their_o wife_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n either_o continual_a fight_n or_o secret_a murder_a one_o another_o suffer_v they_o to_o give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o 8._o deut._n 24._o 1._o matth._n 19_o 8._o any_o primary_n ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o permissive_a toleration_n of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n so_o when_o the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o froward_a disposition_n to_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n and_o presume_v to_o like_v better_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n do_v alter_v this_o why_o how_o god_n allow_v the_o aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a government_n and_o why_o hereditary_a right_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n into_o the_o election_n of_o one_o or_o more_o governor_n either_o annual_a as_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n or_o vital_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o venetian_n god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a lenity_n to_o our_o humane_a frailty_n rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v without_o government_n and_o so_o many_o heinous_a sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a do_v permit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o though_o sometime_o not_o without_o great_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o our_o contempt_n and_o distaste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a institution_n as_o when_o the_o israelite_n weary_a of_o the_o 5_o deut._n 33_o 5_o judge_n that_o succeed_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o king_n in_o jesurun_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v still_o to_o rule_v as_o king_n among_o they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a office_n of_o all_o king_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n not_o 5._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 5._o a_o king_n simple_o for_o so_o they_o have_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o name_n but_o a_o king_n like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n then_o the_o judge_n have_v as_o samuel_n show_v and_o they_o seem_v content_v therewith_o god_n send_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o 7._o vers_fw-la 7._o be_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n that_o he_o appoint_v over_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o election_n or_o such_o a_o king_n invest_v with_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o desire_v though_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v most_o hypocritical_o seem_v to_o desire_v none_o but_o who_o god_n appoint_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o perceive_v their_o own_o error_n and_o see_v their_o own_o offence_n by_o the_o anger_n that_o god_n show_v they_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o do_v always_o thereafter_o accept_v of_o their_o king_n king_n the_o lamentable_a success_n of_o the_o first_o elective_a king_n by_o succession_n but_o only_o when_o their_o prophet_n by_o the_o sacred_a ointment_n have_v ordain_v another_o by_o god_n special_a designation_n but_o i_o can_v find_v it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o write_n authentical_a where_o god_n appoint_v or_o command_v any_o
to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n they_o but_o who_o themselves_o will_v choose_v and_o their_o choice_n can_v long_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n receive_v christ_n into_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o hosanna_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n have_v the_o malicious_a cry_n of_o crucifige_fw-la so_o the_o least_o distaste_n make_v they_o greedy_a of_o a_o new_a change_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n but_o though_o i_o say_v before_o the_o election_n of_o our_o chief_a governor_n may_v for_o many_o respect_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o some_o state_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o anabaptisticall_a sectary_n that_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o king_n to_o govern_v god_n people_n be_v their_o indubitable_a right_n and_o the_o immediate_a prime_a principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o examine_v serious_o whether_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o king_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o which_o god_n threaten_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o damnation_n from_o which_o machiavelli_n can_v preserve_v we_o nor_o any_o policy_n of_o state_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n chap_n iu._n show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o how_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o like_a institution_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prove_v in_o the_o chief_a respect_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o every_o lawful_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v 2._o all_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n consider_v two_o way_n 1._o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o so_o full_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o scarce_o know_v any_o duty_n towards_o man_n so_o much_o press_v and_o so_o plain_o express_v as_o this_o be_v 1._o negative_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n 2._o affirmative_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v this_o honour_n towards_o he_o for_o 1._o our_o very_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o link_n of_o god_n strict_a prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n peeep_v forth_o to_o produce_v the_o least_o dishonour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n command_v we_o 30._o 1._o to_o think_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n eccles_n 10._o 30._o to_o think_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n let_v the_o king_n be_v what_o he_o will_v the_o precept_n be_v without_o restriction_n you_o must_v think_v no_o ill_a that_o be_v you_o must_v not_o intend_v or_o purpose_n in_o your_o thought_n to_o do_v the_o least_o ill_a office_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v over_o you_o be_v the_o same_o king_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a mild_a or_o cruel_a good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o child_n with_o cham_n shall_v become_v accurse_v if_o he_o do_v but_o dishonour_n and_o despise_v his_o wicked_a father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o his_o wickedness_n who_o in_o all_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o reverence_n so_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n if_o his_o heaâ—t_n shall_v inâ—end_v the_o least_o ill_a to_o his_o most_o tyrannical_a king_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o 5._o 2._o to_o say_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n exod_n 22._o 28._o act_n 23._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 105._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 24_o 4_o 5._o the_o land_n nor_o curse_n that_o be_v in_o â—aint_a paul_n phrase_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a then_o to_o bely_v his_o religion_n to_o traduce_v his_o government_n and_o to_o make_v so_o faithful_a a_o christian_a king_n as_o faithless_a as_o a_o cretan_a which_o be_v common_o broach_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o preach_v by_o their_o seditious_a teacher_n 3._o the_o great_a jehovah_n give_v this_o peremptory_a charge_n to_o all_o subject_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o shoot_v their_o cannon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n anoint_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o believe_v no_o distinction_n can_v blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o so_o malicious_o transgress_v command_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n eccles_n 8._o 2._o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o king_n command_n his_o precept_n and_o think_v by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v his_o punishment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o and_o plain_o command_v we_o to_o show_v all_o honour_n unto_o our_o king_n â—or_a 1._o solomon_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n import_v to_o observe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o write_a law_n but_o also_o his_o verbal_a command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o religion_n or_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v at_o thy_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o god_n church_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o oath_n of_o 10._o â—â—_o si_fw-mi religio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la no_n bis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la lactant_fw-la inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 10._o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v plague_v all_o perjurer_n and_o take_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o perjure_a rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o moral_a honesty_n teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o observe_v our_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n who_o violation_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n but_o when_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o then_o present_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o forsake_v their_o say_v by_o throw_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 4._o how_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n forswear_v themselves_o 2._o to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n josh_n 1._o 18._o *_o quia_fw-la in_fw-la talibus_fw-la non_fw-la obedientes_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccant_a nisi_fw-la foreâ—_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sa_fw-fr lutis_fw-la dispendium_fw-la angel_n summa_fw-la verb._n obedientia_fw-la 3_o to_o give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n prov._n 2._o 2._o the_o rebel_n have_v give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o be_v provoke_v 4._o to_o speak_v reverent_o to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o king_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o indubitable_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o falsify_v all_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n
and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o though_o martial_a yet_o most_o excellent_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o they_o know_v that_o where_o rebellion_n be_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o be_v too_o clement_a which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o rebel_n to_o most_o obstinate_a traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v under_o rigid_a tyrant_n do_v kick_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o therefore_o my_o soul_n wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o blood_n but_o from_o my_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n *_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n by_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o king_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o provoke_v any_o king_n to_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o stoical_o give_v to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o that_o anger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v out_o the_o lion_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o lion_n life_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n say_v of_o these_o earthly_a king_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o elihu_n demand_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a true_o if_o elihu_n be_v now_o here_o he_o may_v hear_v many_o unfit_a thing_n say_v to_o our_o king_n by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a by_o some_o preacher_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v but_o most_o malicious_o and_o moâ—e_n false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o traitor_n unworthy_a to_o reign_v unfit_a to_o live_v good_a god_n do_v these_o man_n think_v god_n say_v truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n that_o be_v to_o blast_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o last_o will_v be_v awake_v against_o 8._o jerem._n 27._o 8._o their_o treachery_n and_o to_o revenge_v their_o perjury_n by_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o resist_v he_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 5._o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v 2._o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n ezra_n 6._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o how_o do_v our_o man_n pray_v for_o our_o king_n in_o many_o pulpit_n not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o he_o overthrow_v for_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o day_n nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o they_o give_v thanks_o indeed_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o suppose_a good_a success_n against_o he_o thus_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n 6._o psal_n 109._o 6._o say_v their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n he_o 6._o to_o render_v all_o his_o due_n unto_o he_o 6._o christ_n command_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o your_o inward_a duty_n of_o honour_n love_n reverence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o your_o outward_a debt_n toll_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rebel_n render_v none_o unto_o he_o but_o take_v all_o from_o he_o and_o return_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o destruction_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o place_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o what_o will_v suffice_v he_o cvi_fw-la roma_fw-la parùm_fw-la est_fw-la 31._o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o then_o certain_o all_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o 3._o quia_fw-la exempla_fw-la movent_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecepta_fw-la docent_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v this_o 9_o 3._o all_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o nation_n 1_o the_o israelite_n 1_o in_o egypt_n exod._n 12_o 37._o exod._n 1._o 9_o doctrine_n practise_v by_o the_o perpetual_a demeanour_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n and_o exceed_a tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a than_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o confess_v but_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n because_o they_o know_v their_o patient_a suffering_n will_v more_o manifest_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o aggravate_v king_n pharoah_n obstinacy_n and_o especial_o magnify_v god_n glory_n than_o their_o undutiful_a rebel_n can_v any_o way_n illustrate_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 2._o david_n demeanour_n towards_o saul_n be_v most_o memorable_a for_o though_o as_o one_o 55._o 2._o under_o saul_n the_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n p._n 55._o faith_n king_n saul_n discover_v in_o part_n the_o describe_v manner_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o samuel_n have_v foreshow_v yet_o david_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n perform_v and_o observe_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n in_o true_a subject_n never_o resist_v never_o rebel_a against_o his_o king_n though_o his_o king_n most_o unjust_o persecute_v he_o samuel_n also_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v saul_n rejection_n yet_o do_v he_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o never_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n but_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o elias_n that_o have_v as_o good_a repute_n with_o the_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v stir_v ahab_n 3._o under_o ahab_n up_o sedition_n as_o any_o of_o the_o seditious_a preacher_n of_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o withstand_v the_o illegal_a command_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a king_n 25._o 1_o reg._n 21._o 25._o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a by_o the_o provocation_n of_o jâ—zabel_n his_o most_o wicked_a wife_n and_o harlot_n but_o he_o honour_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o fear_v his_o majesty_n when_o he_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o cruelty_n and_o because_o these_o be_v but_o particular_a precedent_n i_o will_v name_v you_o two_o observable_a 1._o two_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n under_o heathen_a king_n 1_o under_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 1._o when_o cyrus_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o his_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o unalterable_a law_n of_o cyrus_n plead_v neither_o the_o
the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o they_o do_v all_o answer_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o then_o he_o say_v again_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o oris_fw-la mei_fw-la sermo_fw-la gladius_fw-la meus_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v the_o sword_n of_o my_o power_n then_o all_o the_o people_n do_v applaud_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v in_o ejus_fw-la manibus_fw-la seu_fw-la potestate_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n no_o 141._o aubarus_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 141._o man_n dare_v say_v this_o be_v i_o or_o that_o be_v his_o no_o one_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o king_n nomini_fw-la licèt_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la verba_fw-la mutare_fw-la nomini_fw-la latae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la sententiae_fw-la qualicunque_fw-la modo_fw-la contraire_fw-fr and_o no_o man_n dare_v alter_v the_o king_n word_n nor_o gain_n say_v his_o sentence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o dominion_n and_o as_o ready_o obey_v in_o his_o command_n as_o the_o tartar_n and_o yet_o these_o subject_n learn_v this_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o this_o slavish_a subjection_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v thankful_a unto_o our_o god_n and_o be_v content_v with_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o because_o we_o have_v so_o much_o we_o will_v have_v more_o 1._o more_o and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v like_o subject_n arm_v the_o more_o their_o prince_n give_v they_o this_o advantage_n take_v the_o more_o to_o crave_v lucan_n lib._n 1._o and_o see_v god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o tyrannous_a king_n we_o will_v free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o government_n and_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o â—lâ—ment_a prince_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o frog_n where_o they_o pray_v unto_o jupiter_n to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o what_o be_v the_o success_n thereof_o omne_fw-la that_o qui_fw-la just_a a_o negate_fw-la and_o he_o that_o undutiful_o deny_v his_o due_a obedience_n may_v unwilling_o be_v force_v to_o undue_a subjection_n as_o the_o israelite_n not_o content_v with_o just_a samuel_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o a_o unjust_a saul_n so_o god_n may_v just_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o our_o injustice_n towards_o our_o king_n to_o deny_v that_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v not_o detain_v from_o their_o king_n but_o 3._o â—est_v with_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v be_v blame_v though_o unjust_o for_o bring_v christian_n 3._o christian_n the_o uncircumcised_a greek_n into_o the_o temple_n for_o allege_v the_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o blind_a heathen_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o these_o zealous_a christian_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o prefer_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o capernaum_n yea_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n before_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n we_o 21._o matth._n 11._o 21._o can_v want_v the_o example_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o holy_a martyr_n king_n 1._o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o wicked_a king_n to_o shame_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o profane_a hypocrite_n for_o 1._o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n never_o leave_v any_o plain_a mark_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o by_o patience_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o suspicious_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n then_o to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o protect_v it_o by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n village_n refuse_v to_o admit_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o their_o 1._o luke_n 9_o 54._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 2_o reg._n 1._o town_n and_o so_o renounce_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n james_n and_o john_n two_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o court_n remember_v what_o elias_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n ask_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o command_v fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n assistance_n to_o destroy_v those_o profane_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o refuser_n of_o his_o religion_n our_o saviour_n though_o ever_o meek_a yet_o now_o move_v at_o this_o their_o unchristian_a thought_n rebuke_v they_o with_o that_o sharpness_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a error_n and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 23._o matth._n 16._o 23._o you_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profession_n of_o elias_n and_o my_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o zealot_n that_o jure_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la and_o the_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n say_v and_o god_n preside_v as_o it_o be_v their_o king_n among_o they_o and_o interpose_v rule_n by_o his_o oracle_n and_o other_o particular_a direction_n that_o shall_v oblige_v and_o warrant_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o stand_a law_n do_v this_o or_o the_o like_a act_n though_o not_o authorize_v by_o any_o ordinary_a law_n and_o those_o action_n thus_o perform_v be_v as_o just_a and_o as_o legal_a as_o any_o other_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o end_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o disciple_n must_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o i_o do_v not_o authorise_v my_o servant_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n or_o to_o do_v as_o phineas_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a of_o 29._o matth._n 11._o 29._o other_o then_o to_o offer_v the_o least_o injury_n unto_o their_o mean_a neighbour_n much_o less_o to_o resist_v their_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v not_o by_o any_o legal_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a high-priest_n how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o the_o high-priest_n magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o rude_a servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o saint_n peter_n as_o zealous_a for_o his_o master_n as_o our_o zealot_n be_v for_o their_o religion_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n a_o most_o justifiable_a and_o commendable_a act_n a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o defend_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o christianity_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n most_o considerable_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o without_o lawful_a authority_n take_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v i_o and_o my_o religion_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o colour_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o two_o parallel_a place_n 6._o pag._n 6._o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o any_o prohibition_n to_o the_o legal_a 6_o gen._n 9_o 6_o cut_v off_o of_o malefactor_n be_v notwithstanding_o urge_v against_o s._n peter_n to_o show_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o illegal_a and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o law_n and_o the_o other_o place_n where_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o holy_a 10._o revel_v 13._o 10._o ghost_n adjoin_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o all_o forcible_a resistance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o any_o violent_a opposition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n but_o that_o example_n which_o be_v unparalleled_a be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o christ_n be_v illegal_a when_o as_o no_o law_n can_v be_v
as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o see_v can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v then_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o undutifullness_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gain_v say_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n seed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n lâ—b_n 2._o de_fw-mi sacr_n â—id_fw-fr par_fw-fr 2._o cap_n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la â—ossidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantùm_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la commiâ—tuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la a_fw-la tem_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjiciâ—_n c_o 5._o diâ—eâ—s_n omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la â—dministratio_fw-la in_o trâ—bus_fw-la consislit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la iâ—_n praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laâ—ci_fw-la nihâ—l_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o leâ—ibus_fw-la &_o prâ—ceptis_fw-la condendit_fw-la ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o church_n man_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o â—ound_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medâ—corum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o tractant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o layman_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v â—_o faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o â—_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o decay_a state_n when_o moses_n chair_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o sit_v thereon_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o shilo_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o king_n david_n undertake_v may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o 3._o as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o understanding_n righteous_a and_o religious_a king_n destroy_v 3._o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n quia_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potioribus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la parlibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la aristoâ—_n polit._n l._n 7_o c._n 8._o &_o ipsa_fw-la soâ—â—_n custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la socieâ—ates_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o peritura_fw-la troja_n perdidit_fw-la primâ—m_fw-la deos._n therefore_o the_o tyrian_n chain_v their_o god_n lest_o iâ—_n they_o flee_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o the_o increase_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n employ_v their_o study_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n even_o among_o the_o politician_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o among_o their_o people_n as_o we_o see_v troy_n be_v soon_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o palladium_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a and_o a_o decay_a state_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n despise_v and_o religion_n disgrace_v and_o therefore_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o service_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o charge_n either_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesâ—ites_n do_v or_o out_o of_o their_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n as_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v oâ—_n to_o a_o lay_v parliament_n as_o our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n do_v be_v most_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v so_o they_o unexempt_v thereby_o from_o all_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o their_o subject_n clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o inferior_a 23._o q_o curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la alexand._n joh._n bedâ—_n p._n 22_o 23._o person_n and_o the_o superior_a nobility_n within_o their_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n and_o especial_o our_o king_n at_o this_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n they_o shall_v create_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o just_a authority_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o subject_n aggregatiuè_fw-la or_o reprasentatiuè_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o dethrone_v by_o the_o unstable_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o discontent_a people_n or_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a consistory_n who_o denounce_v he_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la 17._o matth._n 18._o 17._o may_v soon_o add_v a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o thou_o and_o so_o depose_v he_o 15._o deut._n 17._o 15._o from_o all_o
and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezeâ—h_v as_o and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la toâ—lit_fw-la prâ—cepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o and_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deleret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n reform_v 23._o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n topreserve_v the_o true_a religion_n esay_n 49._o 23._o the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o 21._o who_o deâ—ended_v this_o truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n osorius_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 21._o breâ—tius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n hâ—rne_v against_o fâ—kenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la &_o mâ—nus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempâ—bl_a religione_fw-la &_o piâ—tate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublica_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempâ—bl_n florâ—ntem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregia_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o whitaker_n say_v because_o he_o only_o 302._o whit._fw-la resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n yet_o 26._o the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n 1_o chron_n 28._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 26._o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n religion_n emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novel_a 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 12._o basil_n in_fw-it council_n constant_a 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 8._o p._n 880._o reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearth_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequerce_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v 27._o psal_n 35._o 27._o that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap_n vii_o show_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n not_o only_o in_o it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o his_o house_n but_o also_o througout_n all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o not_o to_o run_v right_a be_v
no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requite_v for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatisie_n or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o than_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v â—ar_v unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n as_o intend_v they_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v soâ—th_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o disâ—reâ—t_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mâ—ans_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n then_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n 2._o 2_o reg._n 12._o 2._o to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n 16._o 1_o reg._n 22._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gooâ—_n king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v 20._o mar._n 6_o 20._o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusâ—bius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patronâ—_n and_o sâ—crates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticalâ—istorians_n â—istorians_z or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o land_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divines_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o fâ—om_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v fâ—om_n the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talkâ—ogethe_v â—ogethe_z how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n â—_o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n call_v synodâ—_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresâ—e_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nâ—storius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eâ—tyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n
of_o eâ—tyches_n constantine_n the_o fiâ—th_v call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o autho_fw-mi ity_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n that_o seem_v man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defent_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o 6._o ps_n 1â—9_n 6._o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o all_o age_n and_o all_o law_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n and_o place_v sadoâ—_n in_o his_o room_n jeremy_n case_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o king_n church_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 27._o &_o 35._o jerem._n 26._o how_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n exercise_v this_o power_n oâ—er_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n theodoâ—â—â—s_n and_o valentâ—nian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o many_o oâ—her_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prime_a keeper_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o also_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n the_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n and_o many_o other_o furtherance_n and_o preservative_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la depute_v by_o our_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o they_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o our_o first_o fruit_n ten_o subsidy_n and_o all_o other_o contribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v while_o he_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pontificial_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_n except_v the_o 6._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o jesuit_n and_o their_o swear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v most_o just_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n unto_o king_n i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o cassianus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o nor_o any_o excuse_n for_o those_o subject_n that_o assist_v not_o their_o sovereign_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o pull_v this_o power_n and_o tear_v this_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o mad_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n epithet_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n i_o or_o that_o furious_a knox_n belch_v forth_o 55._o psal_n 65._o 7._o how_o the_o disciplinarian_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n knox_n to_o the_o commonalty_n fol._n 49._o 50_o 55._o this_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o the_o commonalty_n may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o have_v true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o themselves_o may_v just_o provide_v they_o maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n live_n from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o minister_n a_o point_n full_o practise_v by_o the_o english_a scotizer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o as_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o seditious_a enough_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o move_v rebellion_n goodman_n publish_v that_o horrible_a tenet_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n dean_n whittingham_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o disciplinarian_o but_o when_o as_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v aut_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendo_fw-la either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n whatsoever_o we_o what_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o they_o do_v impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v command_v religion_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o those_o action_n which_o must_v remain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a blemish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o
their_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n will_v detest_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o good_a deserve_v then_o to_o be_v account_v evil_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n to_o usurp_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o violent_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o foreign_a kingdom_n because_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n when_o buchanan_n disciplinarian_n the_o old_a disciplinarian_n knox_n cartwright_n goodman_n gilby_n penry_n fenner_n martin_n travers_n throgmorton_n philips_n nichols_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o introducer_n of_o outlandish_a and_o genevian_a discipline_n first_o broach_v these_o uncouth_a and_o unsufferable_a tenet_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o true_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o like_o poison_n throughout_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o infect_v many_o of_o our_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a unparalleled_a rebellion_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o traitorous_a author_n of_o those_o unsavoury_a book_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o those_o damnable_a tenet_n which_o they_o most_o ignorant_o hold_v and_o malicious_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o silence_n their_o hallow_a and_o sanctify_a treason_n shall_v have_v remain_v untouched_a and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o they_o but_o see_v as_o saint_z chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o although_o in_o age_n they_o be_v young_a yet_o in_o malice_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o ancient_a disciplinarian_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o stature_n yet_o in_o their_o poison_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o their_o dam_n so_o no_o more_o have_v our_o new_a sectary_n our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n any_o less_o wickedness_n than_o their_o first_o begetter_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la these_o young_a cub_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o old_a fox_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheel_n with_o the_o wolf_n our_o latter_a schismatic_n with_o their_o former_a master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o learning_n and_o more_o villainy_n less_o honesty_n and_o more_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n in_o doctor_n burges_n master_n marshal_n case_n goodwin_n burrowes_n calamy_n perne_n hill_n cheynel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o giddy-headed_a incendiary_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o penry_n for_o their_o treason_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o as_o sidonius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a apertè_fw-la invidere_fw-la abjectè_fw-la epist_n sidon_n lib._n epist_n fingere_fw-la &_o serviliter_fw-la superbire_fw-la open_o envy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n base_o forge_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o servile_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a sanctity_n and_o apparent_a ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o most_o impudent_o even_o in_o their_o pulpit_n slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o so_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v with_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n and_o torment_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o these_o three_o kingdom_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o for_o incite_v provoke_a and_o encourage_v simple_a ignorant_a poor_a repent_v for_o which_o their_o intolerable_a villainy_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o of_o all_o other_o &_o above_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n deserve_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v discontent_a and_o seditious_a sectury_n to_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_z himself_z in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n never_o so_o right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o hehove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivate_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n and_o rebel_n 2._o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o 23._o jud._n 5._o 23._o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v
counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o into_o the_o bonifac_o idem_fw-la ep_n 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a 2._o psal_n 72._o 11._o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south_n saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n bist_fw-ge niceph._n in_o praefation_n eccles_n bist_fw-ge palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 7_o 9_o siduo_fw-la appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v
no_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o such_o employment_n in_o any_o place_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n or_o otherwise_o saint_n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o the_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o benefit_n to_o a_o public_a necessitate_a community_n which_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n and_o so_o indeed_o these_o very_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o affair_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o affair_n grave_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o least_o meddle_v in_o these_o civil_a affair_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v their_o own_o preacher_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o also_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n when_o m._n henderson_n marshal_n case_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a inspire_a prophet_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o committee_n of_o their_o chief_a affair_n and_o consultation_n either_o about_o war_n or_o peace_n or_o of_o any_o other_o civil_a cognizance_n how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v answer_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v practice_v i_o can_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la mihi_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la sic_fw-la potes_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vivere_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr vellet_fw-la poli_fw-fr vnde_fw-la baldus_n jubeâ—_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o se_fw-la judicari_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a philosophy_n no_o imperial_a constitution_n nor_o any_o humane_a invention_n that_o do_v or_o can_v so_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o subjection_n and_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n so_o much_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o rebellion_n persuade_v by_o the_o false_a preacher_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n do_v permit_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o tyrant_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n do_v flat_o inhibit_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a clergy_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o delegate_v civil_a affair_n unto_o their_o clergy_n king_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o descend_v this_o their_o own_o right_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o call_v they_o into_o their_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o demise_n certain_a civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o suffer_v those_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v so_o disloyal_o labour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o crown_n from_o their_o king_n head_n to_o bury_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o bring_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o his_o safety_n and_o so_o useful_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n and_o council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v into_o his_o parliament_n and_o please_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o please_v council_n and_o to_o delegate_v who_o he_o will_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n or_o both_o wheresoever_o he_o appoint_v within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o regal_a right_n to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o those_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o though_o the_o barbarian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o the_o first_o contempt_n of_o our_o superior_n therefore_o their_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o domineer_v 25._o gen._n 9_o 25._o over_o their_o subject_n as_o master_n do_v over_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o father_n of_o family's_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o over_o the_o 194._o saravia_n â—_o 28._o p._n 194._o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o the_o muscovite_n at_o the_o day_n do_v rule_n after_o this_o manner_n neither_o be_v the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n much_o unlike_o this_o government_n and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n be_v ever_o â—of_o this_o kind_n and_o keep_v this_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o conquer_a and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o to_o these_o very_a time_n yet_o our_o western_a king_n who_o charity_n have_v â—aught_v better_o and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o especial_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n which_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n exceed_v all_o other_o king_n as_o hold_v it_o their_o king_n the_o mild_a government_n of_o our_o king_n chief_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o free_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o command_v over_o a_o free_a than_o a_o servile_a nation_n have_v confer_v upon_o their_o subject_n many_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o â—earned_a gentleman_n m._n sâ—lden_n have_v most_o learned_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n if_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n unto_o our_o bishop_n for_o rone_n but_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o give_v it_o do_v lord_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o thereof_o touch_v which_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n dominus_fw-la be_v of_o divers_a signification_n and_o be_v derive_v à _fw-la domo_fw-la as_o zanchius_n observe_v where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o it_o have_v relation_n also_o to_o a_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o give_v among_o the_o latinist_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v servant_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n i_o can_v say_v the_o ignorance_n when_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v it_o of_o those_o sectary_n that_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a esteem_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v also_o rule_v and_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n the_o doration_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 16._o 30._o that_o be_v in_o effect_n be_v not_o you_o call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o benefactor_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o to_o make_v they_o swell_v above_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o his_o dominion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n or_o dominion_n meaning_n not_o malicious_o pervert_v neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o title_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v forbid_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o title_n of_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n have_v commit_v any_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o his_o people_n and_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v not_o the_o same_o because_o you_o may_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o one_o just_a and_o approve_a the_o other_o tyrannical_a and_o disallow_v and_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o domineer_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n over_o god_n inheritance_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v â—orbid_v but_o the_o just_a rule_n and_o
special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v conser_fw-fr his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o bishop_n 1._o reason_n pride_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n that_o think_v himself_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o envy_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o happiness_n to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o see_v those_o lord_n who_o honour_n scarce_o see_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o some_o pretend_v great_a loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o wish_v happiness_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o misguide_v faction_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o undervalue_v christ_n minister_n as_o to_o obliterate_v that_o dignity_n and_o raze_v out_o those_o title_n which_o be_v inherent_a to_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o majesty_n that_o honour_v they_o and_o for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o private_a end_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o desert_v the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o sud_n their_o honour_n to_o be_v laâ—ed_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n but_o do_v these_o man_n think_v that_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n or_o themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n to_o vilify_v those_o that_o honour_n god_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n direct_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o alas_o who_o be_v more_o favour_v protect_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n than_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o give_v most_o immunity_n and_o confer_v most_o dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o god_n withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o neglect_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o can_v wish_v well_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o wish_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o denude_v the_o church_n and_o to_o desert_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n â—or_a beside_o many_o other_o reason_n we_o find_v six_o special_a argument_n prove_v that_o our_o king_n rather_o than_o any_o king_n in_o europe_n shall_v uphold_v his_o clergy_n and_o cenfer_v his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o i_o say_v not_o more_o then_o upon_o his_o nobility_n for_o that_o will_v procure_v hatred_n unto_o the_o king_n enuâ—â—â—to_fw-mi they_o and_o ruin_n unto_o all_o but_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o state_n in_o this_o kingdâ—â—_n as_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o he_o their_o sovereign_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o this_o anoint_v of_o he_o by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n superinduce_v a_o brotherhood_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v he_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la more_o than_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 1_o rex_fw-la inunctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—rus_fw-la laicus_fw-la guimerus_n tit_n 12._o sect_n 9_o 33._o edw._n 3._o tit_n aide_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 2._o reason_n 1_o civil_a and_o ùt_fw-la oleo_fw-la sancto_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o temporalty_n the_o king_n be_v supremus_fw-la jâ—sticiarius_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la so_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o be_v as_o constantine_n style_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a christian_a bishop_n among_o his_o bishop_n 2._o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v true_a and_o faithfull_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n then_o any_o other_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o popish_a state_n and_o dominion_n be_v not_o simple_o subject_n unto_o their_o king_n but_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n where_o canonical_a obedience_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o presbytery_n not_o only_o deny_v their_o just_a allegiance_n but_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o unjust_a rebellion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n and_o anathematise_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a all_o resistance_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o hearty_a adherence_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o they_o do_v expect_v favour_n from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o his_o highness_n and_o yet_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v but_o half_a the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n advise_v his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o his_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o therefore_o our_o king_n that_o have_v his_o bishop_n so_o total_o faithful_a unto_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o not_o the_o object_n of_o contempt_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v constant_o and_o most_o real_o to_o their_o power_n the_o reason_n 3._o reason_n most_o beneficial_a state_n to_o the_o crown_n both_o in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a revenue_n of_o all_o other_o for_o though_o their_o mean_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o their_o charge_n increase_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o year_n their_o ten_o every_o year_n subsidy_n most_o year_n and_o all_o other_o due_a and_o necessary_a payment_n to_o the_o king_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o computatis_fw-la computandis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o england_n of_o double_a their_o revenue_n scarce_o render_v half_a their_o payment_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n necessity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o crown_n i_o hope_v my_o brethren_n reason_n or_o else_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v and_o far_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n 4._o reason_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n will_v rather_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n hand_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o want_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasion_n 4._o they_o beslow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o god_n service_n continual_o pray_v for_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o next_o under_o god_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n 5._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o be_v our_o nurse_n father_n 33._o 5._o reason_n esay_n 49._o 33._o and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o discharge_v this_o duty_n and_o have_v threaten_v to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o our_o king_n have_v like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o gracious_a king_n at_o his_o coronation_n promise_v reason_n 6._o reason_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n cypr._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la dejiciendumterrena_fw-la mala_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la cypr._n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o discharge_v this_o whole_a duty_n and_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o confidence_n that_o maugre_o all_o open_a opposition_n and_o all_o secret_a insinuation_n against_o we_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o any_o whosoever_o they_o be_v how_o great_a or_o how_o powerful_a soever_o either_o in_o kingdom_n or_o in_o court_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n or_o diminish_v his_o affection_n and_o furtherance_n to_o protect_v and_o promote_v the_o publâ—shers_n of_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v confident_a all_o their_o malice_n can_v
do_v because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o anoint_v will_v so_o bless_v our_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o zedechia_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o hâ—s_a power_n to_o save_v god_n prophet_n but_o say_v unto_o his_o prince_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o 5._o jeâ—em_n 28._o 5._o hand_n for_o the_o king_n be_v nâ—t_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o yet_o as_o mordecai_n say_v to_o hester_n god_n will_v send_v enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o 14._o hester_n 4._o 14._o they_o and_o their_o father_n house_n that_o be_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v serve_v king_n with_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o be_v in_o trouble_n we_o do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o cry_n and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o we_o sâ—all_v never_o be_v confound_v amen_n chap_n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n of_o our_o time_n with_o what_o conscience_n nonresidency_a 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a i_o know_v not_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o king_n by_o their_o law_n do_v unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o aspire_a prelate_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o exceed_a prejudice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o lamentable_a hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o the_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a grant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n may_v find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v they_o 112._o in_o anno_fw-la 112._o for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o benefice_n that_o either_o euaristus_n bishop_n 636._o in_o anno_fw-la 636._o of_o rome_n or_o dionysius_n as_o other_o think_v do_v first_o assign_v the_o precinct_n of_o parish_n and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compass_n to_o every_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n parish_n the_o first_o distribution_n of_o parish_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v the_o like_a appoint_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o mean_n accrue_v from_o that_o compass_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n whereas_o before_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a charge_n assign_v nor_o any_o benefice_n allot_v they_o but_o have_v their_o canonical_a pension_n and_o divident_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n see_v their_o several_a desert_n for_o at_o first_o the_o great_a city_n only_o have_v their_o stand_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o country_n village_n imitate_v the_o city_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v man_n of_o lesser_a learning_n appoint_v for_o those_o place_n therefore_o this_o limitation_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v mere_o positive_a and_o a_o law_n plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a no_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n humane_a constitution_n it_o can_v be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o have_v more_o parish_n than_o one_o or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o one_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o dispensation_n to_o do_v either_o because_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n truth_n for_o all_o our_o it_o god_n law_n admit_v a_o interpretation_n not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o it_o law_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o allow_v of_o interpretation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectus_fw-la because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o as_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yâ—t_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v any_o dispensation_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o with_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v but_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v in_o with_o man_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o so_o quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la dispensation_n superioris_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n noâ—_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o stand_v bind_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dispense_v with_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fault_n as_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n â—or_a see_v that_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a reason_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o any_o society_n either_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o experienceâ—eacheth_v â—eacheth_z we_o our_o reason_n grow_v often_o from_o a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a when_o time_n produce_v more_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v a_o abrogation_n and_o dispensation_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v change_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la humana_fw-la quamvis_fw-la justa_fw-la sit_fw-la commutari_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la just_a potest_fw-la any_o humane_a law_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v may_v be_v just_o change_v &_o dispensatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la causae_fw-la cognition_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la be_v dispensation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o common_a right_n grant_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v dispensare_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la pensare_fw-la render_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n how_o to_o be_v render_v to_o dispense_v be_v to_o render_v different_a reward_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o any_o other_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o one_o say_v not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o pavish_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o positive_a humane_a law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o giver_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a ob._n parliament_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o
5._o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_n be_v never_o so_o wise_o or_o let_v they_o answer_v as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v their_o grand_a instructor_n vade_fw-la satana_n non_fw-la tentabis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o 10._o matth._n 4._o 10._o true_a that_o qui_fw-fr deliberate_a jam_fw-la desivit_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o they_o be_v half_o corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v prove_v destructive_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o as_o nothing_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o king_n sure_a than_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o rebellion_n against_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o expect_v that_o as_o he_o make_v king_n his_o vicegerent_n 11._o rom._n 2._o 11._o so_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n uphold_v his_o service_n defend_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o entire_o without_o take_v the_o least_o liberty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o omission_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o suffer_v the_o hedge_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v destroy_v the_o grape_n and_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v all_o king_n do_v their_o best_a to_o hinder_v their_o people_n to_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o 11._o malach._n 2._o 8._o deut._n 33._o 11._o endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o remember_v moses_n prayer_n bless_v lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o let_v they_o always_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n 27._o psal_n 35._o 27._o chap._n xi_o show_n where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o romanist_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n the_o two_o thing_n that_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o government_n what_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n have_v set_v down_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o king_n right_a in_o the_o government_n commonwealth_n 2_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n church_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o right_n and_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n touch_v which_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v distribute_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o these_o five_o head_n 1._o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n handle_v five_o point_n handle_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o government_n 3._o to_o set_v down_o the_o assistant_n that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 4._o to_o distinguish_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o government_n 5._o to_o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o government_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n sovereignty_n 1._o point_n 1._o where_o the_o protestant_n place_v sovereignty_n be_v independent_a from_o all_o creature_n sole_o from_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a with_o abundance_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o same_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n though_o with_o a_o far_o less_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o about_o government_n of_o god_n church_n for_o 2_o they_o that_o be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n the_o canonist_n and_o some_o destitutio_fw-la 2._o in_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n the_o pope_n sad_a message_n to_o hen._n 3._o imp._n quem_fw-la meritum_fw-la investivimus_fw-la quare_fw-la immeritum_fw-la non_fw-la devestiamus_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la institutio_fw-la adâ—eundem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la destitutio_fw-la jesuit_n do_v constant_o aver_v that_o summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o primary_n supreme_a power_n of_o this_o government_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o who_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o from_o he_o to_o all_o king_n mediate_o by_o subordination_n unto_o he_o so_o baronius_n careriâ—â—_n and_o other_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a jesuist_n say_v that_o this_o imperium_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o state_n be_v but_o indirectum_fw-la dominium_fw-la a_o power_n by_o consequent_a and_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v relation_n to_o religion_n and_o this_o great_a cardinal_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la do_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o tertullia_n time_n caedem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la allege_v two_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o scripture_n misinterpret_v to_o confirm_v his_o indirect_a divinity_n and_o as_o potiphar_n wife_n he_o produce_v very_o honest_a apparel_n but_o to_o prove_v a_o very_a bad_a cause_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n more_o than_o he_o can_v justify_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o then_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v all_o his_o work_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n and_o carerius_fw-la undertake_v his_o confutation_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la 5._o carerius_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o tax_v he_o so_o bitter_o that_o he_o put_v he_o 〈◊〉_d impiâ—â—â—â—reticos_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v because_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o expression_n when_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o indirect_a power_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o king_n and_o unk_v who_o he_o please_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n either_o deny_v all_o government_n with_o the_o fratricelli_n dolâ—an_n 3_o where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o sovereignty_n majestas_fw-la regius_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o pâ—pulo_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la regis_fw-la parson_n in_o dolâ—an_n and_o all_o superiority_n by_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n or_o do_v say_v that_o original_o it_o proceed_v and_o habitual_o reside_v in_o the_o people_n but_o be_v cumulative_o and_o communicative_o derive_v fâ—om_n they_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o denude_v themselves_o of_o their_o first_o interest_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o suppletiuè_fw-la if_o the_o king_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o administration_n or_o neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n may_v question_v their_o king_n for_o his_o misgovernment_n dethrone_v he_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o resume_v the_o collate_v power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n again_o may_v transfer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o who_o they_o please_v which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o first_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o sorbonist_n who_o to_o subject_v why_o the_o sorbonist_n first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o why_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v that_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a power_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v the_o same_o communicative_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o suppletive_o not_o privative_o or_o habitual_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o retain_v the_o same_o still_o in_o themselves_o if_o the_o pope_n fail_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o censurable_a but_o also_o deposable_a by_o the_o council_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o apostate_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o
true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n this_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n and_o this_o we_o know_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 2._o as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v so_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v otherwise_o by_o this_o war_n but_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o just_a and_o unquestionable_a right_n which_o these_o rebel_n will_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o become_v at_o last_o proud_a commander_n for_o as_o one_o say_v they_o who_o no_o denial_n can_v withstand_v seem_v but_o to_o ask_v while_o they_o indeed_o command_v for_o the_o person_n that_o war_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n religious_a 3_o his_o assistant_n learned_a honest_a and_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d best_o gentry_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v his_o neces_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o poor_a common_a soldier_n be_v no_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o fear_v any_o 〈◊〉_d because_o 4._o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o give_v they_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v be_v 4_o his_o authority_n sacred_a and_o unquestionable_a what_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n be_v execution_n upon_o these_o rebel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n side_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n fight_v if_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n yet_o certain_o for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o militia_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n they_o or_o king_n charles_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n that_o they_o will_v now_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o take_v away_o our_o good_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n be_v bloody_a murderer_n and_o in_o resist_v their_o king_n be_v rebellious_a traitor_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a rebel_n 22._o esay_n 8._o 21_o 22._o be_v hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a as_o i_o believe_v thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o rebellious_a city_n they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o thâ—ir_a tongue_n and_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o 12._o matth._n 8._o 12._o earth_n and_o behold_v trouble_v and_o darkness_n dimness_n and_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n even_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o by_o a_o true_a repentance_n they_o do_v not_o betimes_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o forsake_v their_o fearful_a sin_n and_o the_o king_n side_n in_o this_o war_n do_v no_o further_a than_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v loyal_a subject_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deu._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o potestatem_fw-la ducendi_fw-la the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n of_o arbitrary_a 2_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n master_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a make_v war_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la judicandi_fw-la of_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v none_o deny_v his_o right_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n where_o 1._o i_o find_v master_n sâ—lden_n reject_v as_o ridiculous_a the_o testimony_n of_o justiâ—â—_n which_o say_v populus_fw-la nullis_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la arbitria_fw-la regum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la crant_fw-la the_o people_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n be_v all_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o as_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la so_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o very_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o discourse_n otherwise_o a_o mean_a scholar_n have_v such_o advantage_n as_o the_o truth_n to_o assist_v he_o may_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o law_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o homer_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o apoll._n homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hymnis_fw-la ad_fw-la apoll._n speak_v of_o justice_n he_o express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n themis_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o he_o prove_v from_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v law_n before_o homer_n time_n from_o talus_fw-la his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o brass_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crâ—te_n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o justines_n opinion_n prove_v most_o true_a for_o talus_fw-la his_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a hero_n joseph_n advers._fw-la appion_n l._n 5â—_n plutarch_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hero_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n mean_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o rhyme_v but_o never_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o set_a law_n of_o live_v beside_o there_o be_v many_o age_n and_o many_o king_n before_o homer_n time_n and_o before_o talus_fw-la minos_n radamanthus_n or_o any_o other_o lawmaker_n that_o you_o read_v of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v either_o give_v law_n or_o invent_v letter_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o king_n before_o moses_n nine_o king_n name_v in_o one_o chapter_n and_o what_o law_n have_v they_o to_o govern_v â—_o gen._n 14._o 1_o â—_o their_o people_n beside_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o master_n selden_n vi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la victus_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o state_n there_o be_v no_o 65._o pompon_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la juris_fw-la sf_n l._n 1._o sect_n 2._o josephus_n regnum_fw-la appellaâ—_n imperium_fw-la summum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la imperantis_fw-la antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperand_fw-fr author_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o barclaâ—us_a l._n 3._o c._n 16._o arnis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3_o p._n 49_o 50._o irvinus_n cap._n 4._o p._n 64_o 65._o law_n but_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o prince_n as_o pomponius_n speak_v and_o pag._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o people_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o popular_a rule_n choose_v one_o monarch_n under_o who_o arbitrary_a rule_n their_o happy_a quiet_n shall_v be_v preserve_v where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v his_o great_a mistake_n in_o make_v the_o monarchy_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o democracy_n when_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o hear_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n but_o in_o any_o government_n doctor_n saravia_n say_v and_o he_o say_v most_o true_o quisquis_fw-la summum_fw-la obtinâ—t_fw-la impâ—rium_fw-la sive_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la unus_fw-la rex_fw-la sive_fw-la pauci_fw-la nobiles_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la populus_fw-la universus_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la sunt_fw-la ratio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la ferat_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la se_fw-la legibus_fw-la nâ—mo_fw-la aâ—stringit_fw-la huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la possit_fw-la scil_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la sâ—ipso_fw-la superior_a nemo_fw-la
à _fw-la seipso_fw-la cogi_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o lâ—ges_fw-la à _fw-la superiore_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sciscantur_fw-la dentúrque_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o so_o arnisaeus_n say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a majestatis_fw-la â—ssentiam_fw-la consistere_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o the_o be_v of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n consist_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a power_n and_o irvinus_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o aristotle_n cicero_n ulpian_n dio_n constant_n harmâ—nopolus_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o rex_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la and_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a that_o the_o king_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n be_v arbitrary_a sigonius_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o moses_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o counsel_n and_o without_o either_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n jura_fw-la eisdem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la he_o administer_v justice_n and_o do_v right_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o ibidem_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n heb._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o hoc_fw-la arbitrarium_fw-la imperium_fw-la expressit_fw-la deus_fw-la 1_o sam._n 8._o &_o david_n ps_n 11._o reges_fw-la â—os_v in_o virga_fw-la ferrâ—a_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la joshua_n exercise_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o after_o the_o judge_n succeed_v the_o king_n quorum_fw-la potestas_fw-la atque_fw-la aâ—toritas_fw-la multò_fw-la major_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la à _fw-la legibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sit_fw-la who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v far_o great_a as_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o law_n as_o from_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n say_v sigâ—nius_n for_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n qui_fw-la solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la plenissimo_fw-la jure_fw-la regnaret_fw-la who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n or_o not_o tie_v to_o law_n may_v govern_v with_o a_o plenary_a right_n and_o so_o saul_n judge_v israel_n and_o have_v altogether_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n &_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la superior_a legibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n above_o the_o law_n undertake_v and_o make_v war_n pro_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la svo_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v three_o great_a court_n or_o assembly_n 1._o their_o council_n which_o contain_v that_o company_n that_o handle_v those_o thing_n 2._o cap._n 2._o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n as_o war_n peace_n provision_n institution_n of_o law_n creation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o their_o synagogue_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o people_n 3._o cap._n 3._o which_o no_o man_n may_v convocate_v but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n as_o moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n idem_fw-la cap._n 4._o numb_a 15._o plenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la voco_fw-la quo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la rex_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la geriâ—_n idem_fw-la 3._o their_o stand_a senate_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o although_o this_o be_v always_o stand_v for_o consultation_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n make_v decree_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la summo_fw-la imperio_fw-la essent_fw-la as_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o command_v and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o king_n judge_v the_o people_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o alone_a 2._o together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o absalon_n when_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n wish_v 6._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 2_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n instead_o of_o samuel_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o god_n say_v they_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o from_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o be_v their_o king_n he_o signify_v most_o plain_o that_o while_o the_o judge_n rule_v which_o have_v their_o chief_a authority_n from_o the_o law_n god_n reign_v over_o they_o because_o his_o law_n do_v rule_v they_o but_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v translate_v unto_o king_n god_n reign_v no_o long_o over_o they_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—ts_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la â—sset_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o now_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n arbitrary_a will_n but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n desire_n of_o a_o king_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o right_a god_n say_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8._o be_v contradict_v by_o another_o deut._n 17._o as_o it_o seem_v we_o will_v examine_v both_o place_n finem_fw-la deut._n 17._o 14._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o see_v if_o moses_n do_v any_o way_n across_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o two_o place_n that_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n alii_fw-la atque_fw-la alii_fw-la aliud_fw-la atque_fw-la aliud_fw-la opinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o moses_n set_v down_o to_o the_o king_n legem_fw-la regendi_fw-la the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n without_o wrong_v they_o and_o samuel_n set_v down_o to_o the_o people_n legem_fw-la paâ—â—â—di_fw-la the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n without_o resist_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o and_o other_o divine_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la legitima_fw-la non_fw-la tyrannica_fw-la 251._o spalat_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 251._o nec_fw-la violenta_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la quando_fw-la rex_fw-la propria_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la expedire_fw-la per_fw-la proprias_fw-la res_fw-la ac_fw-la seruos_fw-la possit_fw-la pro_fw-la negotiis_fw-la propriis_fw-la tollere_fw-la res_fw-la &_o seruos_fw-la aliorum_fw-la &_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la dicebat_fw-la 25._o g._n ochâ—m_n tract_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 25._o deus_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la adjus_fw-la regis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o narrow_o discuss_v both_o place_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n there_o i_o observe_v two_o special_a thing_n 1._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o people_n be_v command_v very_o strict_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v the_o text_n to_o charge_n 1._o popular_a election_n utter_o forbid_v 2._o the_o king_n charge_n make_v choice_n of_o no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v 2._o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o write_v out_o the_o law_n to_o study_v it_o and_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n back_o into_o egypt_n nor_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o multiply_v his_o horse_n 2._o not_o to_o marry_v many_o wife_n that_o may_v entice_v he_o as_o they_o do_v solomon_n unto_o idolatry_n 3._o not_o to_o hoard_v up_o too_o much_o riches_n 4._o not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n and_o josephus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v si_fw-la regis_fw-la câ—piditas_fw-la vos_fw-la incesserit_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la 4._o joseph_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o â—adem_fw-la gente_fw-la sit_fw-la curam_fw-la omnino_fw-la gerat_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la caveat_n verò_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la legibus_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la sapiat_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la agate_n sine_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la senatorúmque_fw-la sententia_fw-la which_o moses_n have_v not_o neque_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la multis_fw-la â—tatur_fw-la nec_fw-la copiam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la equorúmque_fw-la sectetur_fw-la quibus_fw-la partis_fw-la super_fw-la leges_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la efferatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 11._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n monarch_n rex_fw-la jacobus_n in_o his_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n whereof_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a exposition_n some_o make_v the_o same_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o what_o some_o of_o their_o king_n will_v do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o moses_n so_o king_n james_n himself_o take_v it_o other_o take_v it_o
grammatical_o for_o the_o true_a right_n of_o a_o king_n that_o may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o way_n contradict_v those_o precept_n forecited_a by_o moses_n to_o confirm_v which_o supposition_n they_o say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v must_v bear_v it_o out_o for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o pagninus_n note_v morem_fw-la aut_fw-la modum_fw-la aut_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o place_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v express_v do_v require_v because_o every_o equivocal_a word_n of_o various_a signification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la yet_o the_o septuagint_n that_o shall_v know_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o translate_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v 216._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparel_n nomen_fw-la juris_fw-la significare_fw-la hic_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jure_fw-la concessam_fw-la arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o p._n 216._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v and_o jus_o which_o the_o latin_a use_v be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o bad_a sense_n the_o scripture_n never_o use_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n or_o to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o any_o one_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n which_o then_o may_v be_v better_o term_v jus_o latronis_fw-la because_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o open_a thief_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o set_v down_o by_o samuel_n that_o be_v simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o any_o the_o very_o best_a king_n may_v do_v as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v requiâ—e_v for_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v have_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o house_n support_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o war_n supply_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o herodotus_n how_o diocese_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n have_v all_o thing_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o express_v his_o royal_a state_n and_o magnificence_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v kill_v their_o son_n nor_o ravish_v their_o wife_n nor_o yet_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o concubine_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n 356._o tyrant_n instat_fw-la terribilis_fw-la vivis_fw-la morientibus_fw-la haeres_fw-la virginibus_fw-la raptor_n thalamis_fw-la obscaenâ—s_fw-la adulter_fw-la diâ—itâ—busque_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la meâ—uenda_fw-la maritis_fw-la quisquis_fw-la vel_fw-la locuple_n pulchra_fw-la vel_fw-la conjuge_fw-la notus_fw-la crimini_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la falso_fw-la si_fw-la crimina_fw-la desunt_fw-la accitus_fw-la conviva_fw-la perit_fw-la mors_fw-la nulla_fw-la refugit_fw-la artificem_fw-la claudian_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gildon_n bilson_n diff_o fol._n 356._o but_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o support_v his_o state_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n which_o as_o his_o necessity_n require_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o motive_n that_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o do_v they_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o that_o do_v make_v it_o either_o a_o unjust_a tyranny_n or_o the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n for_o as_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v king_n may_v just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v nunquam_fw-la possessiones_fw-la à _fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la ita_fw-la â—longari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulaverit_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la potestas_fw-la debeat_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la possessiones_fw-la debeant_fw-la in_o necessitate_v obsequium_fw-la and_o so_o most_o author_n say_v the_o subject_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n necessity_n and_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o public_a occasion_n and_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o necessity_n but_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n shall_v judge_v that_o conscience_n which_o do_v unjust_o demand_v what_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v because_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n give_v he_o no_o right_a to_o transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n whereof_o both_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n and_o therefore_o in_o deut._n mâ—dus_fw-la describitur_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la and_o in_o samuel_n jus_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v prohibit_v in_o some_o respect_n that_o in_o other_o respect_n may_v be_v allow_v and_o many_o thing_n lawful_a in_o some_o way_n which_o otherways_o may_v be_v most_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o drink_v ad_fw-la satiâ—tatem_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la â—briâ—tatem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o do_v all_o that_o samuel_n say_v ad_fw-la supplendam_fw-la râ—ipubl_n necesâ—itatem_fw-la &_o supportandam_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la satisfaciâ—â—dum_fw-la svo_fw-la fastui_fw-la luxâ—i_fw-la luâ—ro_fw-la vanitati_fw-la aut_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptati_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o moses_n forbid_v so_o that_o in_o brief_a the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v what_o samuel_n say_v than_o the_o king_n when_o just_a necessity_n require_v may_v for_o these_o lawful_a end_n lawful_o assume_v they_o and_o if_o he_o take_v they_o any_o other_o way_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o so_o habet_fw-la deum_fw-la judicem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o ultorem_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ahab_n do_v not_o offend_v in_o take_v away_o naboth'_v vineyard_n ob._n if_o samuel_n do_v proper_o describe_v the_o right_n of_o king_n i_o can_v say_v that_o ahab_n sin_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n neither_o do_v i_o ans_fw-fr sinde_v that_o the_o prophet_n blame_v he_o for_o that_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o kill_v naboth_n and_o then_o take_v possession_n for_o this_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o other_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n wherein_o he_o fail_v 1._o in_o be_v so_o discontent_v for_o his_o denial_n because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o urgent_a necessity_n whereby_o he_o can_v take_v it_o and_o naboth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v satisfy_v 2._o in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a to_o proceed_v in_o her_o unjust_a course_n against_o naboth_n 3._o in_o go_v down_o to_o take_v possession_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o wife_n wicked_a fault_n naboth_n fault_n practice_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v unjust_o murder_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o question_v the_o fact_n and_o have_v punish_v the_o murderer_n and_o yet_o ahab'_v sin_n do_v not_o excuse_v naboth_n fault_n both_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o moralibus_fw-la lex_fw-la posterior_n derogat_fw-la priori_fw-la specialis_fw-la generali_fw-la &_o ceremonialia_fw-la atque_fw-la forensia_fw-la cedunt_fw-la moralibus_fw-la king_n right_a if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a necessity_n to_o use_v it_o and_o also_o for_o his_o uncivil_a answer_n unto_o the_o king_n far_o unlike_o the_o answer_n of_o arauna_n to_o king_n david_n but_o near_a like_o the_o answer_n of_o nabal_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o prayer_n and_o postulation_n that_o god_n will_v forbid_v it_o as_o we_o say_v absit_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o displease_a likelihood_n than_o any_o declaration_n of_o any_o inhibition_n of_o god_n to_o sell_v it_o who_o never_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o sell_v it_o until_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o naboth_n say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n displease_v 1_o reg._n 21._o 4._o which_o very_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o ahab_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v but_o whether_o this_o speech_n of_o samuel_n show_v the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n what_o he_o may_v do_v or_o his_o power_n what_o he_o will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o equity_n or_o what_o his_o practice_n will_v be_v by_o tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o
3_o respect_n and_o the_o more_o goodness_n where_o he_o bestow_v the_o more_o grace_n ideò_fw-la deteriores_fw-la estis_fw-la quia_fw-la meliores_fw-la esse_fw-la debetis_fw-la and_o will_v man_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o sinful_a 4._o luke_n 12._o 48._o salvian_n de_fw-fr pro._n vid._n l._n 4._o because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o righteous_a 2._o all_o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o royal_a palace_n perlucet_fw-la omne_fw-la regiae_fw-la vitium_fw-la domûs_fw-la the_o house_n of_o king_n be_v like_o glass_n and_o every_o man_n may_v look_v through_o they_o so_o their_o action_n can_v no_o more_o be_v hide_v than_o he_o câ—ty_v that_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o hill_n but_o their_o least_o and_o light_a act_n be_v soon_o see_v 3._o their_o place_n be_v as_o slippery_a as_o they_o be_v lofty_a when_o as_o one_o say_v height_n itself_o 1._o seneca_n in_o agamemn_a 2._o 1._o make_v man_n brain_n to_o swim_v &_o nunquam_fw-la solido_fw-la stetit_fw-la superba_fw-la foelicit_fw-la as_o and_o proud_a insolency_n neveâ—_n stand_v sure_a for_o any_o certain_a space_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o god_n so_o he_o can_v unmake_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la contulit_fw-la immerentibus_fw-la tollit_fw-la malè_fw-la merentibus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illo_fw-la donante_fw-la 14._o aug._n ho._n 14._o fit_a nostrum_fw-la nobis_fw-la superbientibus_fw-la fit_a alienum_fw-la what_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o you_o without_o desert_n he_o may_v just_o take_v away_o from_o you_o for_o your_o evil_a desert_n and_o what_o be_v we_o through_o god_n gift_n may_v be_v make_v another_o man_n through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o he_o have_v heap_v honour_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o they_o may_v honour_v he_o so_o if_o they_o neglect_v he_o he_o can_v pour_v contempt_n 1._o job_n 12._o 21._o job_n 30._o 1._o upon_o prince_n and_o cast_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o make_v they_o a_o very_a scorn_n to_o those_o that_o former_o they_o think_v unworthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o then_o quanto_fw-la gradus_fw-la altior_fw-la tanto_fw-la casus_fw-la gravior_n the_o high_a they_o be_v exalt_v the_o more_o will_v be_v their_o grief_n when_o they_o be_v deject_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o king_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o royal_a charet_n be_v force_v like_o horse_n to_o draw_v sesostris_n coach_n quia_fw-la miserrimum_fw-la est_fw-la fuisse_fw-la felicem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o not_o to_o be_v or_o as_o the_o poêt_fw-fr say_v qui_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o plano_fw-la vix_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la evenit_fw-la unquam_fw-la 4._o ovid_n trist_n l._n 3._o eleg._n 4._o sic_fw-la cadit_fw-la ut_fw-la tacta_fw-la surgere_fw-la possit_fw-la humo_fw-la at_o miser_n elpenor_n tecto_fw-la dilapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la flebilis_fw-la umbra_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n 3._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o shall_v move_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o righteousness_n to_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o to_o live_v to_o reign_v and_o rule_v according_a law_n psal_n 58._o 1._o what_o shall_v move_v all_o king_n to_o rule_v just_o according_a to_o law_n to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o carry_v they_o just_o and_o worthy_o in_o their_o place_n the_o poor_a people_n may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o certè_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n because_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v move_v they_o to_o be_v as_o mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o excellency_n then_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 8._o psal_n 149._o 8._o he_o will_v bind_v king_n wâ—th_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n and_o let_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o king_n solomon_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n and_o understand_v learn_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v care_n you_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n for_o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o high_a who_o shall_v try_v your_o work_n and_o search_v out_o your_o counsel_n because_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n you_o have_v not_o judge_v aright_o nor_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o walk_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n horrible_o and_o speedy_o shall_v he_o come_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o sharp_a judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v 9_o sap._n 6._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o in_o high_a place_n for_o mercy_n will_v soon_o pardon_v the_o mean_a but_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o shall_v fear_v no_o man_n person_n neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o any_o man_n greatness_n for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a and_o care_v for_o all_o alike_o but_o a_o sore_a trial_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fâ—ll_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 31._o heb._n 10._o 31._o which_o thing_n shall_v make_v their_o ear_n to_o tingle_v and_o their_o heart_n to_o tremble_v whensoever_o they_o step_v aside_o out_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o set_v down_o the_o charge_n of_o king_n and_o the_o strict_a account_n that_o they_o must_v tender_v unto_o god_n how_o they_o have_v discharge_v the_o same_o whereby_o you_o see_v we_o flatter_v they_o not_o in_o their_o greatness_n but_o tell_v they_o as_o well_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o what_o they_o be_v and_o press_v not_o only_a obedience_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o also_o equity_n and_o justice_n unto_o the_o prince_n that_o both_o do_v their_o duty_n both_o may_v be_v happy_a chap._n xv._o show_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o fear_n 2._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n how_o high_o the_o heathen_n esteem_v of_o their_o king_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o nobility_n how_o heinous_a 3._o obedience_n fourfold_a diverse_a kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o how_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o 2_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o person_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n the_o king_n king_n 2._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o where_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n here_o to_o express_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o king_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v to_o express_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o king_n urbi_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la â—rbique_fw-la maritâ—s_fw-la be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mother_n the_o same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o honour_n upon_o that_o five_o commandment_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o some_o few_o point_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o the_o ascent_n to_o solomon_n throne_n be_v per_fw-la sex_n gradus_fw-la by_o six_o special_a step_n so_o i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o six_o main_a branch_n of_o this_o honour_n that_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o six_o ensign_n or_o emblem_n of_o royal_a majesty_n for_o 1_o the_o sword_n exact_v fear_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o much_o king_n six_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n 2_o the_o crown_n import_v honour_n because_o it_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n 3_o the_o sceptre_n require_v obedience_n because_o that_o rule_v we_o 4_o the_o throne_n deserve_v tribute_n that_o his_o royalty_n may_v be_v maintain_v 5_o his_o person_n merit_v defence_n because_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o we_o all_o 6_o his_o charge_n call_v for_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o
king_n and_o to_o make_v other_o to_o have_v the_o like_a 2_o sam._n 15._o 6._o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o in_o our_o to_n mes_fw-fr speech_n and_o communication_n according_o to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n towards_o he_o and_o not_o as_o absalon_n do_v by_o cunning_a and_o sinister_a expression_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n for_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o either_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o familiar_a talk_n so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o popery_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o careless_a of_o justice_n and_o the_o like_a as_o too_o many_o of_o our_o sectary_n most_o false_o and_o most_o malicious_o have_v do_v be_v rather_o to_o vilify_v and_o disgrace_v he_o to_o work_v a_o odium_fw-la against_o he_o and_o a_o tediousness_n of_o he_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o cassiodorus_n say_v stipendium_fw-la tyranno_fw-la penditur_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la bono_fw-mi principi_fw-la tribute_n be_v due_a to_o tyrant_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o but_o honour_n and_o reverence_n much_o more_o to_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bid_v we_o bless_v they_o that_o 44._o rom._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 44._o persecute_v we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o that_o be_v speak_v well_o of_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v we_o and_o speak_v not_o ill_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v ill_a of_o you_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v your_o magistrate_n or_o your_o king_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n even_o with_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o not_o doubt_v but_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n because_o the_o king_n be_v our_o political_a father_n and_o be_v therefore_o command_v reverence_n the_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o most_o oblige_v of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n c._n tacitus_n lib._n 14._o seneca_n de_fw-fr benefic_n l._n 30._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o reverence_n to_o be_v reverence_v by_o this_o precept_n which_o as_o the_o divine_n observe_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o more_o oblige_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o only_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o these_o precept_n but_o be_v also_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o thus_o to_o honour_n and_o to_o reverence_v our_o king_n but_o the_o very_a heathen_n also_o do_v so_o reverence_v they_o they_o do_v adore_v the_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o their_o king_n and_o caesar_n as_o tacitus_n report_v and_o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pull_v away_o or_o violate_v they_o that_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o sanctuary_n yea_o it_o be_v capital_a for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o prince_n stamp_v in_o silver_n or_o engrave_v in_o a_o ring_n to_o go_v to_o any_o unclean_a or_o unseemly_a place_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v that_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o move_v his_o hand_n that_o have_v on_o his_o finger_n a_o ring_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o his_o privy_a part_n when_o he_o do_v urine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o their_o prince_n be_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o divine_a thing_n which_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v ingraff_v in_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o for_o so_o raderus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o divine_a majesty_n curt._n raderus_n comment_fw-fr in_o quint._n curt._n or_o celestial_a spark_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o countenance_n of_o alexander_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n but_o also_o move_v his_o best_a commander_n and_o great_a peer_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n and_o i_o find_v the_o macedonian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o beside_o the_o traitor_n condemn_v law_n a_o macedonian_a law_n to_o death_n five_o of_o their_o next_o kinssolke_n that_o be_v convict_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n and_o a_o gentleman_n of_o normandy_n confess_v to_o his_o i_o rieâ—_n how_o such_o a_o thought_n come_v once_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v kill_v king_n francis_n the_o thought_n a_o gentleman_n hang_v for_o his_o thought_n first_o but_o repent_v of_o his_o intention_n he_o resolve_v never_o to_o do_v it_o the_o friar_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o tell_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o for_o his_o thought_n philip_n the_o first_o of_o spain_n see_v a_o falcon_n kill_v a_o eagle_n command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v wrong_a off_o say_v let_v one_o presume_v above_fw-la their_o sovereign_a and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o england_n one_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o cheapside_n london_n for_o jest_v with_o his_o son_n that_o if_o he_o do_v learn_v well_o he_o will_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v his_o own_o house_n that_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o prove_v the_o proverb_n true_a non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ludere_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o king_n and_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v less_o safe_a to_o resist_v they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v wise_a solomon_n and_o i_o have_v read_v of_o another_o king_n that_o pass_v over_o a_o river_n his_o crown_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n one_o of_o his_o watermen_n leap_v in_o and_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o take_v up_o the_o crown_n put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v his_o swim_n and_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n again_o who_o reward_v he_o well_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v chop_v off_o for_o presume_v to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inanswerable_a argument_n to_o condemn_v our_o rebel_n that_o neither_o reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o their_o king_n nor_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o god_n 3._o obedience_n be_v another_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o obedience_n 3._o obedience_n king_n and_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n join_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o superior_n obedient_a the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o issue_n aeschylus_n all_o must_v be_v obedient_a do_v make_v any_o state_n most_o successful_a but_o when_o these_o be_v divorce_v than_o nothing_o go_v right_a in_o that_o commonwealth_n for_o so_o the_o sage_n of_o greece_n express_v it_o by_o the_o marriage_n that_o jupiter_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o child_n bring_v forth_o betwixt_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o authority_n be_v marry_v to_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n prove_v a_o dutiful_a and_o good_a wife_n to_o authority_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o match_n will_v be_v happiness_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a we_o must_v be_v obedient_a and_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n jussa_fw-la sequi_fw-la tam_fw-la velle_fw-la mihi_fw-la quà m_fw-la posse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o so_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n all_o that_o thou_o command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v and_o all_o must_v 16._o josh_n â—_o 16._o do_v it_o the_o great_a aswell_o as_o the_o lesser_a the_o noble_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a man_n yea_o rather_o than_o the_o mean_a man_n for_o though_o rebellion_n in_o any_o one_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yet_o in_o a_o vulgar_a man_n it_o may_v admit_v of_o vulgar_a apology_n but_o in_o a_o man_n of_o quality_n in_o noble_a man_n in_o courtier_n breed_v in_o the_o king_n house_n the_o king_n service_n other_o noble_a man_n rebellion_n more_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o any_o other_o and_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n it_o be_v morbus_fw-la complicatus_fw-la a_o decompound_a sin_n a_o transcendent_a ingratitude_n and_o unexpressable_a inquity_n the_o example_n more_o spread_v and_o the_o infection_n more_o contagious_a because_o more_o conspicuous_a
that_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o king_n obedience_n 1._o active_a obedience_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o do_v willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n then_o in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o govern_v to_o resist_v authority_n and_o to_o disobey_v they_o that_o shall_v rule_v over_o we_o especial_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n his_o substitute_n and_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o his_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v obsere_fw-la that_o law_n which_o their_o maker_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o when_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproof_n and_o a_o mighty_a shame_n to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v subject_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n will_v notwithstanding_o disobey_v the_o king_n and_o transgress_v those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o resist_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o because_o their_o weak_a head_n or_o false_a heart_n do_v account_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o what_o themselves_o do_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a but_o our_o city_n prophet_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n monarchy_n ob._n diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n as_o usurp_v lawful_a by_o conquest_n by_o inheritance_n by_o election_n and_o these_o be_v either_o absolute_a as_o be_v the_o eastern_a king_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o limit_v and_o mix_v which_o they_o term_v a_o political_a monarchy_n where_o the_o king_n or_o monarch_n can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o parliament_n or_o if_o he_o do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v any_o exorbitancy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a &_o liberrimum_fw-la agens_fw-la may_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o sol._n absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v themselves_o limit_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n and_o that_o the_o unrepentant_a rebel_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o in_o some_o point_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o yet_o this_o limitation_n neither_o transfer_v any_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o parliament_n nor_o deni_v the_o monarch_n to_o be_v absolute_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o resistance_n against_o he_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a gull_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o can_v distinguish_v the_o point_n government_n i_o can_v devise_v word_n to_o express_v this_o new_a devise_v government_n of_o a_o needle_n just_o like_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a universal_a a_o black_a white_a a_o polumonarcha_fw-la a_o many_o one_o governor_n when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n join_v in_o his_o government_n with_o the_o parliament_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o monarch_n or_o supreme_a king_n and_o sovereign_a that_o have_v any_o sharer_n with_o he_o or_o above_o he_o in_o the_o government_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o monarch_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o absolute_a but_o only_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o sovereignty_n reside_v in_o the_o king_n he_o may_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o because_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v control_v he_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o express_o limit_v and_o therefore_o 3._o see_v no_o monarch_n or_o sovereign_n be_v so_o absolute_a but_o that_o he_o be_v some_o way_n limit_v no_o monarch_n so_o absolute_a but_o someway_o limit_v limit_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o own_o concession_n and_o grant_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o else_o by_o the_o compact_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o elective_a king_n and_o so_o admit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v resist_v their_o king_n for_o transgress_v the_o limitation_n of_o one_o kind_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o if_o any_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o god_n law_n or_o go_v against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v resist_v than_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o voluntary_a concession_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v how_o peremptory_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o resistance_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v do_v confess_v that_o absolute_a monarch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v mistake_v because_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o those_o emperor_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o our_o king_n till_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n when_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la transfer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o emperor_n ulpian_n de_fw-fr constit_fw-la principis_fw-la therefore_o indeed_o no_o monarch_n ought_v resist_v no_o monarch_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o be_v resist_v whatsoever_o limitation_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o resister_n of_o authority_n may_v understand_v if_o their_o more_o malicious_a than_o blind_a leader_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v that_o this_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n make_v good_a thing_n unlawful_a when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o as_o the_o eat_v the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o vzza_n and_o it_o make_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v commendable_a in_o abraham_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o laudable_a in_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o when_o the_o prophet_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o adam_n and_o vzza_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o they_o do_v those_o lawful_a good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o be_v recompense_v thing_n rebel_n shall_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o blessing_n because_o they_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o do_v it_o 38._o 1_o reg._n 20._o 38._o not_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o thing_n forbid_v when_o they_o be_v command_v &_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o injunction_n or_o prohibition_n ob._n sol._n mandaâ—um_fw-la imperantis_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la obedientis_fw-la aug._n sol._n his_o precept_n or_o his_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o make_v all_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o non_fw-la attendit_fw-la verus_fw-la obediens_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la contentus_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v true_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v never_o regard_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v command_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v therewith_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o say_v saint_n bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la dispensat_fw-la bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n
of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v but_o against_o this_o our_o sectary_n and_o rebel_n will_v object_v that_o their_o conscience_n ob._n which_o be_v vinculum_fw-la accusator_fw-la testis_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la their_o bond_n their_o accuser_n their_o witness_n and_o their_o judge_n against_o who_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o from_o who_o they_o can_v appeal_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o severe_a judge_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o obey_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v do_v and_o who_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o obey_v their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o any_o king_n sol._n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o reason_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o every_o man_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a then_o conscience_n conclude_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o be_v do_v quia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la applicatio_fw-la notitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la particularem_fw-la because_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o application_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n say_v aquinas_n and_o this_o application_n of_o 4._o thom._n 2._o sent._n do_v 14._o part_n 4._o our_o knowledge_n to_o that_o act_n consider_v 1._o de_fw-fr praeteritis_fw-la of_o thing_n past_a whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v judge_n conscience_n a_o witness_n conscience_n a_o judge_n and_o so_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o can_v err_v 2._o de_fw-fr praesentibus_fw-la factis_fw-la of_o our_o present_a action_n whether_o the_o fact_n do_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n just_a or_o unjust_a so_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 3._o de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la faciendis_fw-la of_o future_a act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v whether_o they_o 2._o conscience_n a_o follower_n of_o reason_n reason_n obscure_v two_o way_n 1._o way_n john_n 16._o 2._o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o because_o our_o conscience_n spring_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o double_a error_n 1._o a_o false_a assumption_n when_o we_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a or_o true_a which_o be_v indeed_o evil_a or_o false_a as_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o kill_v his_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o rebel_n do_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o that_o they_o please_v god_n when_o they_o disobey_v their_o king_n 2._o a_o false_a application_n or_o a_o false_a conclusion_n from_o a_o true_a assumption_n as_o because_o way_n 2._o way_n the_o rebel_n offend_v both_o way_n i_o be_o command_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o hate_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n therefore_o i_o must_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o any_o man_n so_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v poison_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o same_o error_n and_o be_v so_o misguide_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o reform_v they_o for_o that_o which_o true_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o our_o judgement_n conscience_n what_o shall_v bind_v our_o conscience_n but_o god_n precept_n that_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v such_o and_o such_o action_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o you_o know_v that_o all_o action_n be_v either_o 1_o good_a 2._o evil_n 3._o indifferent_a sort_n all_o action_n of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o good_a god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o 2._o the_o evil_a he_o flat_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o 3._o the_o indifferent_a he_o whole_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v they_o either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a good_a or_o bad_a as_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n because_o thy_o conscience_n have_v man_n pride_n blind_v many_o man_n god_n precept_n to_o direct_v thou_o if_o thy_o reason_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n which_o often_o happen_v to_o proud_a spirit_n do_v not_o mislead_v thou_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a it_o be_v safe_a for_o thou_o to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n than_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n 29._o act._n 5._o 29._o for_o in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a of_o themselves_o the_o precept_n of_o thing_n we_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a of_o many_o thing_n the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o our_o lawful_a superior_a make_v they_o to_o become_v necessary_a unto_o the_o subject_a because_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n do_v bind_v more_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a subject_n can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o conscience_n right_o guide_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o direct_o forbid_v or_o command_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a judge_n under_o god_n which_o have_v indifferent_a the_o magistrate_n the_o immediate_a judge_n of_o indifferent_a give_v he_o power_n either_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o forbid_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o subject_a have_v the_o command_n of_o his_o king_n who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v for_o his_o warrant_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n either_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o to_o leave_v such_o thing_n undo_v his_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n but_o to_o perform_v what_o he_o see_v command_v for_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o although_o julian_n be_v a_o idolater_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o infidel_n yet_o milites_fw-la fideles_fw-la servierunt_fw-la imperatori_fw-la infideli_fw-la but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o when_o he_o say_v lead_v forth_o 1._o august_n in_o psal_n 124._o c._n imperator_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o your_o army_n and_o go_v against_o such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v he_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o eternal_a and_o their_o temporal_a lord_n &_o tamen_fw-la subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la and_o they_o never_o examine_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n because_o in_o all_o such_o case_n mandatum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la tollit_fw-la culpam_fw-la servientis_fw-la the_o fault_n must_v only_o rest_v upon_o the_o commander_n and_o therefore_o reform_v our_o reason_n &_o judgement_n misguided_a seven_o way_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v blind_v in_o all_o action_n either_o with_o ignorance_n negligence_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n faintness_n perplexity_n or_o self-love_n so_o may_v our_o conscience_n too_o when_o it_o erroneous_o conclude_v upon_o what_o our_o reason_n false_o assume_v and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o conscience_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v then_o obey_v and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a we_o may_v thus_o redress_v it_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n let_v we_o say_v with_o jehosophat_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o 12_o 1._o from_o ignorance_n 2_o chron_n 20._o 12_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o can_v inform_v we_o the_o orthodox_n not_o the_o sectary_n which_o will_v rather_o corrupt_v we_o then_o directâ—us_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v of_o negligence_n let_v we_o come_v without_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n as_o nicodemus_n 1._o 2._o from_o negligence_n john_n 3._o 1._o do_v to_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o for_o knowledge_n be_v well_o able_a and_o for_o honesty_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o instruct_v we_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v of_o pride_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o humility_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o 18._o 3._o from_o pride_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o to_o another_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o learning_n than_o ourselves_o and_o have_v that_o charge_n over_o we_o for_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v and_o singularity_n have_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o rebellion_n
of_o our_o sectary_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n quùm_fw-la id_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la when_o affection_n 4._o from_o inordinate_a affection_n every_o one_o make_v what_o he_o love_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o his_o own_o way_n to_o be_v just_a let_v we_o hearken_v to_o find_v reason_n and_o prefer_v truth_n before_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o otherwise_o perit_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cùm_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a judgement_n seneca_n seneca_n of_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o our_o partial_a affection_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v from_o faintness_n let_v we_o be_v scrupulous_a where_o we_o have_v cause_n lest_o we_o faintness_n 5._o from_o faintness_n shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o strain_v a_o gnat_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o think_v those_o thing_n sinful_a that_o be_v most_o lawful_a which_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o sin_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o mistake_v sin_n have_v now_o light_v very_o sore_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n who_o think_v it_o popery_n to_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o and_o judge_v it_o idolatry_n to_o see_v a_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v close_o as_o he_o conceive_v betwixt_o two_o perplexity_n 6._o from_o perplexity_n sin_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a though_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o avoid_v both_o let_v he_o pecâ—are_v in_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o though_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n as_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n yet_o as_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 38._o act._n 27._o 38._o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o like_a when_o occasion_n make_v it_o necessary_a as_o now_o rather_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o rebel_n though_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v ill_a then_o suffer_v they_o to_o wrong_v our_o king_n and_o to_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n because_o that_o of_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v evil_a and_o be_v inevitable_a when_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a not_o both_o evitable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o lesser_a to_o avoid_v the_o great_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ordinary_a way_n to_o avoid_v they_o because_o that_o where_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v bear_v rule_n we_o may_v not_o presume_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n without_o extraordinary_a warrant_n say_v 7._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 15._o 7._o from_o too_o much_o humility_n multos_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la pericula_fw-la misit_fw-la venturi_fw-la timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la mali_fw-la lucan_n l._n 7._o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v of_o too_o much_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o less_o danger_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v foster_v lest_o by_o gather_v strength_n it_o prove_v most_o pernicious_a they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o too_o much_o fear_n for_o though_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v bonarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la culp_v as_o agnoscere_fw-la â—bi_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la you_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o a_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o it_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v many_o sin_n many_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o have_v rectify_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o our_o king_n for_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o say_v christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o 20._o act._n 15._o 20._o law_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n touch_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_v our_o obedience_n unto_o humane_a law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o rom._n 13._o 1â—2_n 1_o peter_z 2_o 13._o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o they_o can_v be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v simple_o obey_v without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v obey_v as_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o live_v at_o rome_n must_v obey_v the_o romanâ—awes_n â—awes_z and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a can_v with_o any_o good_a conscience_n be_v 258._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n p._n 258._o contemn_v because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v â—bey_v they_o and_o this_o say_v he_o doâ—h_v bind_v the_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o command_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v as_o julian_n do_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o three_o child_n we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n sol._n 25._o act._n 5._o 25._o for_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v what_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o ob._n do_v if_o he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n violate_v our_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o dolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o our_o forefather_n do_v heretofore_o unto_o chilperiâ—k_a king_n of_o i_o rance_n and_o to_o richard_n the_o second_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o bridle_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o great_a counsel_n the_o parliament_n i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la spectandum_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la we_o sol._n pop_v â—eningus_n arnisaeus_n the_o author_n princi_fw-la in_o pop_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o arnisâ—us_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o show_v most_o excellent_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o those_o king_n how_o unjust_o they_o be_v handle_v and_o depose_v contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o book_n be_v translate_v unto_o english_a 2._o i_o say_v that_o when_o our_o active_a obedience_n can_v bedience_n 2._o of_o our_o passive_a bedience_n be_v yield_v our_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v use_v for_o be_v our_o king_n as_o tyrannical_a as_o nero_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o manasses_n as_o wicked_a as_o achab_n and_o as_o profane_a as_o julian_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v when_o as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v by_o many_o 68_o idem_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 68_o example_n that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n do_v overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o justinian_n say_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la autoritatâ—â—_n ut_fw-la nolentem_fw-la principem_fw-la possit_fw-la coactare_fw-la but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v do_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v before_o we_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_n which_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n which_o milone_n cicero_n pro_fw-la milone_n do_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o say_v with_o seneca_n victima_fw-la hand_n â—lla_fw-la amplior_fw-la sur_fw-fr seneca_n in_o hercul_n sur_fw-fr potest_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la â—pâ—ma_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la but_o as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o most_o wicked_a magistrate_n magistrate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o never_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o register_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o sâ—ffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v his_o church_n deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la if_o i_o
caesar_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_n take_v promiscuous_o though_o the_o civilian_n distinguish_v they_o de_fw-fr solo_fw-la &_o fundo_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la mobilibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mercibus_fw-la of_o our_o ground_n of_o our_o good_n of_o our_o merchandise_n we_o ought_v to_o pay_v subsidy_n aid_n and_o tribute_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o benevolence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la but_o as_o his_o due_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o regulâ—_n justitiae_fw-la as_o his_o proper_a importance_n annex_v unto_o his_o crown_n for_o i_o take_v it_o infallible_o true_a which_o suarâ—z_n say_v acceptationem_fw-la king_n suarez_n de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o n._n 3._o sol_fw-la 316._o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o king_n populi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la tributi_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la gentium_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la quia_fw-la obligatio_fw-la pendendi_fw-la tributum_fw-la it_o à _fw-la naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la principi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la orta_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quis_fw-la excusari_fw-la propter_fw-la apparentem_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la vel_fw-la nimium_fw-la gravamen_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o any_o necessary_a condition_n of_o tribute_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v it_o be_v so_o natural_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o justice_n that_o none_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o any_o apparent_a injustice_n or_o grievance_n and_o therefore_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o high_a representation_n of_o any_o kingdom_n do_v not_o contribute_v any_o right_n unto_o king_n to_o challenge_v tribute_n but_o do_v determine_v the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la and_o to_o further_a the_o more_o equal_a impose_v and_o collect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o natural_a and_o original_a justice_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o proper_a inheritance_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o their_o crown_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pay_v 21._o matth._n 22._o rom._n 13._o latimer_n in_o mat._n 22._o 21._o our_o debt_n and_o to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o you_o owe_v and_o father_n latimer_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o tribute_n custom_n subsidy_n tallage_n tax_n and_o the_o like_a aid_n and_o support_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o steal_v the_o king_n due_n from_o he_o because_o 311._o navar._n apud_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la sol_fw-la 300._o sol_fw-la 311._o the_o law_n testify_v tributa_fw-la esse_fw-la maximè_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o praese_v far_o justitiam_fw-la quia_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la propriis_fw-la and_o suarez_n say_v penditur_fw-la tributum_fw-la ad_fw-la sustentationem_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la naturali_fw-la obligationi_fw-la in_o dando_fw-la stipendium_fw-la justum_fw-la laborauti_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la tribute_n be_v most_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n for_o our_o own_o good_a therefore_o christ_n plead_v for_o the_o right_n of_o caesar_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n say_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o quia_fw-la petit_fw-la because_o he_o demand_v it_o but_o pay_v unto_o he_o quae_fw-la illius_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o due_a as_o the_o hireling_n wage_n which_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o detain_v for_o 15._o deut._n 24._o 15._o one_o night_n because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o reward_n and_o wage_n which_o god_n allow_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o see_v justice_n administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n which_o make_v the_o life_n of_o king_n to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o splendid_a misery_n wear_v many_o time_n with_o christ_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o crown_n full_a of_o care_n while_o we_o lap_v our_o head_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a undutifulnesse_n to_o deny_v he_o or_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o requite_v the_o great_a good_a that_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a injustice_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o ocham_n say_v qui_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la aliquarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la rerum_fw-la ad_fw-la easdem_fw-la personas_fw-la spectantium_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sunt_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la utendi_fw-la eiâ—_n pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi communi_fw-la ocha_n tract_n 2._o l._n â—_o c._n 22._o &_o 25._o to_o detain_v that_o right_n from_o he_o which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o indeed_o for_o our_o own_o good_a as_o menenius_z agrippa_z most_o witty_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o murmur_v and_o mutine_v for_o these_o tax_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o stomach_n receive_v either_o from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n that_o the_o sea_n receive_v from_o the_o river_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v pass_v into_o the_o ocean_n but_o invisible_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o river_n again_o so_o do_v all_o that_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n return_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o and_o there_o be_v six_o special_a reason_n why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v pay_v these_o due_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n king_n six_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n 2._o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o confederate_n 5._o for_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o 1._o good_n 2._o estate_n 3._o life_n 6._o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a tribute_n must_v have_v these_o three_o essential_a condition_n that_o be_v proprietates_fw-la constitutivae_fw-la 1._o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n power_n to_o require_v it_o tribute_n three_o condition_n of_o every_o lawful_a tribute_n 2._o justa_n causa_fw-la a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o need_v of_o it_o 3._o debita_fw-la portio_fw-la a_o due_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o king_n necessity_n and_o the_o people_n ability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o need_n nor_o the_o people_n overcharge_v for_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o king_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o over-charge_n his_o subject_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n as_o david_n call_v himself_o and_o homer_n term_v all_o good_a king_n and_o not_o the_o devourer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o achilles_n call_v agamemnon_n for_o the_o unreasonable_a subject_n king_n shall_v not_o overcharge_v their_o subject_n tax_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o good_a king_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n for_o darius_n inquire_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n whether_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o too_o excessive_a and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v they_o very_o moderate_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v raise_v but_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o which_o have_v rehoboam_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o do_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v 9_o a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o lewis_n 9_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o tax_n in_o that_o kingdom_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v register_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n say_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o thy_o good_a deed_n observe_v the_o good_a law_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n take_v no_o tax_n nor_o benevolence_n of_o thy_o subject_n unless_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o evident_a commodity_n force_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o then_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o usual_o if_o thou_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o king_n but_o a_o
when_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v rub_v off_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o every_o king_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n assistance_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n gird_v 3._o psal_n 45._o 3._o thou_o with_o thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a ride_v on_o with_o thy_o honour_n and_o let_v thy_o right_a hand_n teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n and_o those_o thy_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o let_v they_o be_v slay_v before_o thou_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o some_o 27._o luke_n 19_o 27._o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a if_o our_o king_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o loath_a shall_v now_o at_o last_o turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o when_o his_o child_n regard_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o his_o counsel_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o shall_v 17._o prov._n 1._o 16_o 17._o make_v london_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o other_o the_o like_o rebellious_a city_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o england_n the_o wealth_n &_o pride_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v bring_v this_o misery_n and_o calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n because_o the_o londoner_n have_v show_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n worse_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o rebellion_n have_v justify_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v this_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o miserable_a covetous_a wretch_n say_v unto_o he_o deus_fw-la misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o condonet_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o perducat_fw-la te_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it yet_o see_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o intolerable_a among_o man_n and_o so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o fear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o hard_a heart_n 5._o rom._n 2._o 5._o which_o can_v repent_v they_o will_v still_o proceed_v to_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n though_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la or_o if_o this_o can_v be_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o damnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n king_n rom._n 13._o 2._o 6._o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n threaten_v to_o all_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o king_n be_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o as_o the_o other_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o practice_n impetravit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c_o 2._o p._n â—8_o tertul_n ad_fw-la scap._n ita_fw-la marâ—us_fw-la anreliuâ—_n christ_n anorum_fw-la militum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la factis_fw-la imbres_fw-la &_o victoriam_fw-la in_o expeditione_n germanica_n impetravit_fw-la of_o all_o good_a subject_n so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o the_o king_n be_v ethnic_n and_o tyrant_n yet_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o christian_n make_v for_o their_o persecute_v king_n tertullian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la precamur_fw-la vitam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercit_fw-la we_o fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la popâ—lum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o i_o fear_v i_o our_o rebel_n pray_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n nam_fw-la orare_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la exitium_fw-la ejus_fw-la machinari_fw-la anon_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la contraria_fw-la for_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o health_n and_o long_a life_n and_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o work_v his_o destruction_n non_fw-la benè_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la can_v never_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a heart_n but_o as_o the_o uncharitable_a papist_n pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n plot_n which_o be_v a_o treason_n sine_fw-la exemplo_fw-la quia_fw-la crudelis_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la saying_n gentem_fw-la aâ—ferto_fw-la perfidam_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la sinibus_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la preces_fw-la debitas_fw-la persolvamus_fw-la alacriter_fw-la so_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rebel_n make_v we_o believe_v their_o prayer_n be_v regem_fw-la auferto_fw-la perfidum_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o etc._n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o how_o the_o factious_a and_o malicious_a preacher_n of_o the_o rebellious_a city_n either_o neglect_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o pray_v most_o seditious_o and_o unchristian_o for_o their_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o gracious_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o judas_n light_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o pray_v that_o judas_n his_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n precept_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o will_v most_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n both_o in_o our_o morning_n and_o our_o evening_n prayer_n both_o at_o our_o sit_v and_o at_o our_o rise_n from_o our_o meat_n ut_fw-la vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la exurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dissipentur_fw-la inimici_fw-la that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o dash_v not_o his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o that_o he_o may_v flourish_v as_o the_o lily_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v long_o and_o happy_o here_o and_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o prayer_n for_o ever_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n 3._o have_v see_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v king_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n due_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o include_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_v you_o he_o which_o be_v unlimited_a and_o indefinite_a be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n ideome_n or_o synecdochical_a speech_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n pro_fw-la toto_fw-la composito_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a man_n compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o 70_o soul_n and_o s._n peter_n 2._o gen._n 46._o 62._o 27._o act._n 2._o by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v 3000_o soul_n and_o the_o abstract_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o our_o subjection_n obedience_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n must_v be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n render_v it_o in_o show_n from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a but_o real_o and_o indeed_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la from_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o aquinas_n gloss_v it_o and_o the_o concrete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o energetical_a to_o show_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n none_o except_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v this_o honour_n and_o to_o yield_v this_o subjection_n unto_o their_o king_n for_o see_v every_o man_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o every_o sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o
of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n than_o they_o take_v that_o course_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o papist_n irish_a english_a british_a and_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n except_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n for_o they_o can_v have_v soon_o descry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o think_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o further_o their_o design_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v inherit_v by_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o be_v to_o sell_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o know_v none_o else_o will_v buy_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o determine_v and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o lock_v the_o doored_a and_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o all_o relief_n unto_o the_o distress_a protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v sing_v dimidium_fw-la toti_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la for_o they_o have_v settle_v scotland_n and_o they_o have_v now_o grasp_v ireland_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o vulcan_n net_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o may_v stay_v till_o they_o can_v reduce_v england_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a work_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o they_o project_v for_o the_o other_o and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v some_o place_n of_o entrance_n into_o ireland_n and_o hinder_v the_o rebel_n to_o proceed_n how_o they_o blind_v the_o people_n by_o their_o proceed_n possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o also_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a not_o to_o perceive_v their_o plot_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o redress_n they_o send_v such_o a_o party_n over_o and_o the_o scot_n must_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n as_o may_v keep_v their_o own_o design_n on_o foot_n and_o yet_o yield_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o any_o comfort_n to_o the_o spoil_a and_o expel_v protestant_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o party_n which_o they_o send_v thither_o rather_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o have_v neither_o clothes_n meat_n nor_o money_n then_o enable_v by_o these_o accoutrement_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n as_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o declare_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o than_o i_o can_v relate_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_v in_o ireland_n see_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o ireland_n what_o the_o author_n see_v in_o ireland_n miserable_a distress_n of_o the_o mangle_a starve_a and_o naked_a protestant_n the_o little_a child_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o bread_n and_o none_o to_o give_v it_o they_o many_o worthy_a minister_n beg_v or_o die_v for_o want_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o poor_a bare_a footed_a and_o hunger_n bite_a soldier_n lament_v his_o hard_a fortune_n to_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n from_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o traveller_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o hicrico_n half_a dead_a betwixt_o merciless_a rebel_n and_o more_o unmerciful_a friend_n neither_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v at_o these_o sad_a aspect_n and_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n my_o brethren_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o agitate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o relief_n here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v a_o letter_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o our_o distress_a condition_n though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o my_o life_n at_o sea_n yet_o i_o arrive_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n house_n how_o use_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n in_o england_n and_o before_o i_o have_v be_v two_o day_n at_o home_n my_o house_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a soldier_n they_o enter_v in_o seize_v upon_o my_o person_n search_v every_o room_n and_o every_o corner_n with_o a_o candle_n not_o leave_v the_o bedstraw_n whereon_o my_o child_n lay_v unsearched_a they_o take_v all_o my_o paper_n and_o all_o the_o money_n they_o find_v in_o my_o house_n even_o my_o servant_n money_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 40_o and_o carry_v all_o with_o i_o their_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o northhampton_n and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a exchange_n to_o escape_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o shun_v the_o preach_v how_o a_o precise_a church_n warden_n will_v have_v hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v lion_n and_o to_o meeet_a a_o bear_n to_o eschew_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o but_o only_o that_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v at_o towâ—â—ster_n where_o be_v request_v by_o master_n lockwood_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n the_o preâ—isâ—_n churchwarden_n very_o peremptory_o tell_v i_o â—_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o royalist_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o parliament_n to_o who_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o bid_v he_o look_v to_o mend_v his_o glass-window_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o hole_n where_o the_o face_n of_o the_o picture_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o in_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v their_o king_n as_o god_n command_v we_o for_o which_o refusal_n to_o be_v admonish_v i_o believe_v they_o be_v now_o and_o perhaps_o will_v be_v more_o hereafter_o sufficient_o punish_v but_o the_o committee_n there_o find_v in_o i_o no_o cause_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n god_n providence_n so_o merciful_o watch_v over_o i_o that_o it_o stop_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o look_v not_o on_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v utter_o undo_v i_o have_v they_o but_o espy_v the_o capital_a title_n that_o i_o be_v dismiss_v and_o i_o confess_v courteous_o use_v by_o sir_n john_n norwich_n then_o afterward_o when_o time_n serve_v i_o repair_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v deliver_v my_o letter_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o petition_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o petition_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o get_v some_o hand_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o noble_a gentleman_n colonel_n onâ—ale_n can_v bear_v witness_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v betray_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o whole_o desert_v our_o relief_n and_o give_v we_o none_o other_o comfort_n then_o what_o i_o express_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n his_o 24._o c._n 12._o p._n 24._o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o not_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o rebel_n have_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o just_o require_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n so_o we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o princely_a care_n and_o assistance_n some_o way_n to_o relieve_v we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n till_o we_o and_o our_o family_n in_o the_o languish_a expectation_n of_o our_o redress_n shall_v final_o and_o irrecoverable_o perish_v while_o these_o crafty_a merchant_n thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v we_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v both_o kingdom_n to_o destruction_n chap._n xix_o show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n 22._o they_o have_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o house_n 1._o they_o adore_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o creature_n ps_n 74._o v._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la dolorem_fw-la imposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la perficias_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ore_fw-la relicto_fw-la 2._o how_o they_o have_v abuse_v god_n house_n god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o the_o factious_a rebel_n
put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o of_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n assist_v the_o hollander_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o king_n charles_n assist_v the_o rocheller_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o both_o which_o example_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o or_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o assembly_n thereunto_o annex_v i_o do_v understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a answer_n make_v by_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la yet_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o interim_n to_o say_v this_o much_o allowable_a 1._o what_o vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v allowable_a first_o touch_v covenant_n and_o vow_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o although_o the_o superior_a may_v with_o ezra_n cause_n the_o inferior_a to_o vow_n or_o swear_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o perform_v 3._o gen._n 24._o 3._o so_o abraham_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n when_o he_o send_v he_o for_o isaack_n wife_n and_o so_o the_o king_n may_v cause_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n totum_fw-la numb_a 20._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o the_o lawful_a general_n cause_n his_o soldier_n to_o swear_v their_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o the_o inferior_a subject_n can_v not_o swear_v or_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o when_o he_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v over_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o numb_a 30._o throughout_o therefore_o as_o child_n may_v not_o vow_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a contrary_a to_o their_o father_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o no_o more_o may_v any_o subject_a vow_n or_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o their_o king_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o be_v as_o you_o see_v absolve_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o you_o say_v ezra_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o artaxerxes_n ob._n sol._n 1_o that_o be_v then_o their_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 1._o ezra_n be_v the_o priest_n nehem._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o and_o the_o chief_a prince_n that_o be_v then_o over_o they_o and_o nehemiah_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n that_o be_v their_o governor_n say_v the_o text_n nehem._n 10._o 1._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v that_o covenant_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o leave_n and_o a_o large_a commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v 3._o see_v see_v ezra_n 7._o 11._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ezra_n 10._o 3._o neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o syllable_n that_o artaxerxes_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v this_o in_o any_o place_n 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o ezra_n and_o his_o people_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v covenant_v before_o to_o do_v which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o omit_v though_o they_o have_v not_o covenant_v to_o do_v it_o without_o great_a offence_n so_o if_o our_o covenanter_n swear_v they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v loyal_a unto_o their_o king_n as_o they_o vow_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o to_o propose_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o be_v make_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o supreme_a prince_n to_o justify_v a_o unlawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o do_v before_o never_o command_v by_o god_n but_o forbid_v both_o by_o god_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o expresse_v term_n and_o most_o energeticall_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o divinity_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a and_o such_o a_o argument_n a_o dissimili_fw-la that_o never_o scholar_n produce_v the_o like_a divinity_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n charles_n answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o divinity_n 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n charles_n assist_v subject_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v the_o one_o in_o divinity_n the_o other_o in_o policy_n first_o for_o divinity_n i_o say_v vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la we_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o no_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o commend_v or_o allow_v in_o god_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v any_o infallible_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v policy_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o policy_n second_o for_o policy_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o iniquity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o man_n which_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o action_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o prince_n in_o their_o assistance_n which_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o of_o some_o other_o state_n policy_n which_o we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o helm_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o pry_v unto_o beside_o you_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o king_n charles_n nor_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o other_o king_n but_o be_v every_o way_n their_o equal_a if_o not_o more_o and_o independent_a prince_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o such_o absolute_a monarch_n the_o one_o simple_a how_o wicked_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a against_o the_o other_o to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v such_o logic_n as_o the_o other_o example_n be_v divinity_n queen_n elizabeth_z do_v so_o against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ergo_fw-la any_o subject_a may_v do_v so_o against_o his_o king_n or_o rather_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v that_o which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v most_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ergo_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o essex_n may_v do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v to_o be_v most_o unlawful_a against_o king_n charles_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n but_o that_o they_o give_v this_o poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n and_o hide_v their_o falsehood_n under_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o hope_v ere_o long_o you_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o manifest_v unto_o you_o chap._n xx._n show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n for_o swear_v themselves_o what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n how_o they_o have_v unkinged_a the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v exchange_v he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o now_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n than_o i_o though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n can_v express_v i_o be_o persuade_v many_o of_o they_o see_v the_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o protect_v and_o assist_v his_o majesty_n far_o beyond_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v on_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n which_o they_o presume_v on_o the_o king_n lenity_n make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o whensoever_o they_o please_v and_o indeed_o dâ—lce_fw-la nomen_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o the_o 7._o esay_n 52._o 7._o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n be_v more_o specious_a than_o the_o fair_a countenance_n etc._n psal_n 85._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o aurora_n than_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o helen_n but_o see_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n join_v grace_n and_o peace_n always_o together_o as_o two_o dear_a friend_n say_v s._n aug._n so_o dear_a that_o si_fw-la amicam_fw-la pacis_fw-la non_fw-la amaveris_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la amabit_fw-la pax_fw-la ipsa_fw-la and_o these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v trample_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o king_n under_o foot_n and_o have_v swear_v and_o forswear_a themselves_o over_o and_o over_o as_o at_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v god_n commandment_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o our_o themselves_o rom._n
have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o royal_a exchange_n will_v the_o rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v just_a such_o as_o the_o israelite_n make_v when_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o 20._o psal_n 146._o 20._o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o now_o after_o they_o have_v change_v their_o lawful_a king_n for_o unlawful_a tyrant_n and_o take_v jothams_n bramble_n for_o 15._o judg._n 9_o 15._o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o god_n anoint_v they_o may_v just_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o king_n o_o londoner_n o_o rebel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n into_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o house_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wail_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n our_o gold_n dross_n and_o our_o happiness_n turn_v to_o continual_a heaviness_n but_o as_o the_o rutilian_o consider_v what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o miserable_a 12._o virgil_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o war_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v cry_v out_o at_o last_o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la turno_fw-la contingat_fw-la regius_fw-la conjux_fw-la nos_fw-la animae_fw-la viles_fw-la inhumata_fw-la insletáque_fw-la turba_fw-la sternamur_fw-la campis_fw-la we_o undo_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n to_o gain_v a_o wife_n for_o turnus_n so_o our_o seduce_a man_n may_v say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n that_o these_o rebel_n may_v live_v like_o king_n who_o themselves_o sit_v at_o ease_n while_o other_o endure_v all_o woe_n and_o do_v grow_v rich_a by_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n poor_a and_o therefore_o o_o england_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la ferri_fw-la lugebit_fw-la patria_fw-la multos_fw-la when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 7._o and_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v but_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o though_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o suffer_v these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o misery_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v assure_v 1._o the_o rebel_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v contemptrix_fw-la superûm_fw-la sevaeque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la caedis_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la â—_o sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o that_o these_o rebel_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v but_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n such_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o sow_v can_v produce_v none_o other_o harvest_n than_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o these_o usurp_a king_n and_o traitor_n who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a intention_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n god_n almighty_n grant_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o our_o king_n more_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o when_o god_n do_v grant_v he_o rest_v with_o david_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o pristine_a station_n that_o when_o these_o bramble_n rod_n be_v burn_v and_o these_o rebel_n fall_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o stand_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n some_o of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o royal_a majesty_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o have_v also_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o people_n greedy_a of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v like_o the_o true_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n that_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o condition_n require_v and_o their_o frowardness_n necessitate_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v either_o gracious_o gain_v such_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o many_o pious_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n as_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o well_o merit_a subjection_n to_o grant_v they_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n or_o have_v most_o rebellious_o encroach_v upon_o these_o right_n of_o king_n wrest_v many_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o forcible_o retain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o junius_n brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n sometime_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o dimidium_fw-la if_o not_o more_o then_o half_a his_o right_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n but_o always_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o always_o true_a that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o monarchical_a state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o prove_v tyrannical_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o prime_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n then_o either_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a government_n either_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la malâ—_n principe_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o ill_a governor_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la â—no_fw-la tyranno_fw-la vivere_fw-la qâ—à m_fw-la sub_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o tyrant_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o these_o rebel_n who_o be_v not_o fex_n romuli_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o nobilty_a but_o faex_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n indigent_a mechanic_n and_o their_o wife_n captivate_v citizen_n together_o with_o the_o rabble_n of_o seduce_a sectary_n have_v so_o disloyal_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o so_o rebellious_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n if_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v have_v not_o most_o gracious_o strengthen_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n assist_v with_o perfect_a health_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o with_o the_o best_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o chief_a nobility_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n his_o grave_n and_o honest_a lawyer_n and_o the_o true_o worthy_a gentry_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o withstand_v their_o most_o treacherous_a impious_a barbarous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o most_o horrid_a attempt_n so_o thou_o have_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n fire_n and_o water_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v move_v we_o which_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o many_o almost_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o this_o war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v our_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o love_v all_o loyal_a subject_n to_o do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v this_o devour_a flame_n and_o to_o that_o end_n with_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o fortune_n and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v these_o rebel_n to_o reduce_v the_o 24._o luk._n 9_o 24._o kingdom_n to_o its_o pristine_a government_n and_o the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a dignity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n faith_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o happiness_n remain_v
god_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n ever_o intend_v so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n in_o law_n that_o praelatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la meliorare_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la deteriorare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la but_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o manifest_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v or_o far_o out_o of_o reparation_n and_o the_o land_n either_o waist_n or_o not_o well_o manage_v can_v not_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o tenant_n and_o present_a occupier_n thereof_o have_v some_o competent_a time_n therein_o therefore_o the_o pious_a king_n enact_v their_o law_n not_o to_o force_v but_o to_o licence_n cathedral_n and_o college_n to_o lease_n out_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n not_o to_o make_v their_o child_n church_n why_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergyman_n be_v permit_v to_o granâ—_n leâ—seâ—_n of_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n knight_n and_o lady_n or_o to_o fill_v their_o own_o â—ossers_n with_o sin_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o neglect_n and_o tread_v down_o of_o god_n serviâ—e_n but_o that_o the_o revenue_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o the_o best_a advantage_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o relieve_v his_o poor_a member_n for_o which_o end_v it_o be_v first_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n therefore_o when_o either_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o clergy_n man_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pervert_v the_o end_n and_o abuse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n i_o make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o demand_n whether_o such_o man_n as_o do_v let_v out_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o private_a gain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n do_v not_o commit_v this_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o sacrilegious_a person_n of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o give_v such_o ill_a example_n both_o of_o covetousness_n and_o sacrilege_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o let_v they_o lease_n what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sacrilege_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n may_v lease_v their_o land_n without_o sacrilege_n god_n church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o no-prejudice_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o otherwise_o to_o lease_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o s._n for_o to_o make_v our_o child_n great_a and_o the_o church_n poor_a to_o benefit_v our_o self_n and_o to_o prejudice_n god_n service_n and_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n that_o warrant_v we_o to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v act_n of_o parliament_n that_o allow_v it_o and_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o other_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o ought_v he_o therefore_o to_o die_v think_v you_o because_o these_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o law_n i_o very_o think_v not_o so_o and_o i_o think_v likewise_o that_o though_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o law_n to_o take_v away_o and_o alienate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o you_o love_v the_o church_n or_o do_v any_o way_n fear_v god_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n i_o confess_v heretofore_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v bad_a enough_o and_o worse_o in_o my_o mind_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o lay_v man_n for_o they_o to_o sell_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o with_o judas_n to_o betray_v their_o master_n christ_n but_o vivitur_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la if_o the_o practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o other_o will_v or_o can_v excuse_v our_o fault_n than_o drunkard_n whore_n master_n and_o murderer_n may_v easy_o find_v precedent_n enough_o to_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o i_o know_v the_o sacrilegious_a person_n may_v as_o easy_o find_v the_o like_a but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v you_o how_o and_o by_o who_o power_n and_o by_o what_o that_o by_o whole_a power_n the_o law_n for_o lease_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o church-land_n come_v to_o be_v make_v consider_v that_o mean_n these_o our_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o alienate_n lease_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o pious_a mind_n and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o not_o and_o not_o rather_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n charles_n the_o i._o who_o a_o little_a to_o curb_v the_o extravagancy_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o law_n by_o his_o regal_a authority_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v lease_v out_o their_o land_n for_o no_o long_a term_n than_o 21_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o pious_a letter_n direct_v unto_o myself_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o bangor_n which_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o religious_a a_o king_n for_o his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o trusty_n and_o well-beloved_n the_o dean_n of_o bangor_n charles_n rex_fw-la trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v late_o tâ—ken_v the_o state_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n into_o our_o princely_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a ablâ—_n to_o preserve_v that_o livelihood_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o upon_o this_o deliberation_n we_o find_v that_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n then_o by_o turn_v lease_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n into_o life_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o present_a dean_n and_o chapter_n put_v great_a fine_n into_o their_o purse_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o leave_v their_o successor_n of_o what_o desert_n soever_o to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o that_o grow_a mean_n which_o else_o will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v they_o by_o which_o course_n shall_v it_o continue_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o keep_v house_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o know_v the_o statute_n make_v it_o alike_o lawful_a for_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o let_v their_o lease_n for_o the_o term_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o three_o life_n but_o time_n and_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o church-lease_n where_o man_n be_v common_o in_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o those_o place_n these_o be_v therefore_o to_o will_n and_o command_v you_o upon_o peril_n of_o our_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o what_o shall_v follow_v thereon_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o statute_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o let_v any_o lease_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n into_o life_n that_o be_v not_o in_o life_n already_o and_o further_o where_o any_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v you_o if_o any_o such_o be_v you_o fail_v not_o to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v in_o life_n into_o year_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o will_n and_o require_v that_o these_o our_o letter_n may_v remain_v upon_o record_n in_o your_o own_o register-book_n and_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o our_o command_n unto_o you_o and_o give_v we_o and_o our_o royal_a successor_n knowledge_n if_o you_o presume_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o disobey_v they_o and_o further_o whereas_o in_o our_o late_a instruction_n god_n o_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o most_o godly_a king_n express_v in_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n
dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o which_o i_o will_v do_v and_o punctual_o observe_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v command_v all_o our_o bishop_n respective_o not_o to_o let_v any_o lease_n after_o we_o have_v name_v any_o of_o they_o to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n but_o do_v not_o in_o those_o instruction_n name_v the_o dean_n who_o yet_o be_v intend_v by_o we_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o dean_n shall_v presume_v to_o renew_v any_o lease_n either_o into_o life_n or_o year_n after_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v nominate_v he_o either_o to_o a_o better_a denary_a or_o a_o bishopric_n have_v observe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n of_o remove_n many_o man_n care_v not_o what_o or_o how_o they_o let_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v our_o express_a command_n to_o you_o your_o chapter_n and_o your_o successor_n which_o in_o any_o case_n we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o they_o strict_o to_o observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n and_o as_o you_o and_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o your_o and_o their_o utmost_a peril_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o our_o manor_n of_o greenwich_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v this_o bless_a king_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n do_v now_o likewise_o lead_v i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o no_o bishop_n dean_n or_o chapter_n aught_o to_o lease_n out_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o long_a term_n than_o 21._o year_n for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o lease_n they_o for_o three_o life_n though_o set_v to_o the_o utmost_a value_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o this_o bless_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n do_v most_o right_o conceive_v then_o certain_o they_o may_v not_o set_v and_o lease_n those_o land_n for_o a_o 100_o shilling_n that_o be_v well_o worth_a a_o 100_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o for_o a_o 100_o or_o a_o 1000_o year_n without_o much_o more_o wrong_a and_o prejudice_v do_v unto_o their_o successor_n and_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n of_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o do_v commit_v this_o horrible_a why_o 2._o the_o lay_v sacrilegious_a person_n and_o why_o sin_n and_o yet_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o law_n be_v those_o lay_v lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v receive_v these_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o revenue_n from_o the_o former_a sacrilegious_a person_n and_o these_o think_v themselves_o most_o innocent_a because_o they_o have_v both_o law_n to_o countenance_v they_o and_o the_o churchman_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o you_o know_v that_o if_o the_o thief_n which_o steal_v the_o good_n can_v be_v free_v the_o receiver_n of_o those_o steal_a good_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n help_n hereafter_o more_o full_o show_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v so_o unjust_o receive_v these_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v far_o more_o unjust_a than_o themselves_o and_o be_v therefore_o like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n iâ—_n this_o evil_a and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o like_a punishment_n chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n second_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o thief_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o kind_n 2._o the_o sacrilegious_a person_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o two_o kind_n rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o law_n but_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o special_a kind_n that_o be_v 1._o impious_a patron_n whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n that_o do_v sell_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o any_o way_n sinister_o bestow_v they_o 2._o unjust_a parishioner_n that_o do_v fraudulent_o detain_v or_o most_o malicious_o deny_v the_o tithe_n and_o other_o just_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o former_a time_n patron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o their_o name_n import_v patron_n 1._o patron_n father_n and_o guardian_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v good_a man_n and_o able_a scholar_n place_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o parish_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o liken_v impious_a patron_n to_o who_o liken_v god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v record_n unto_o we_o but_o now_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o time_n that_o our_o patron_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o fear_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o find_v rome_n a_o city_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n to_o cause_v their_o parish_n to_o be_v supply_v 27._o 1_o reg._n 14._o 27._o with_o better_a &_o able_a man_n than_o they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v rather_o like_o rehoboâ—m_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n that_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shield_n of_o gold_n but_o leave_v in_o it_o shield_n of_o brass_n so_o do_v many_o patron_n present_a man_n worse_o and_o worse_o do_v what_o they_o do_v for_o when_o any_o golden-mouthed_n chrysostome_n be_v banish_v or_o any_o learned_a aâ—gustine_n be_v dead_a or_o pious_a bernard_n remove_v they_o will_v present_o name_v priest_n of_o brass_n and_o brazen-faced_a priest_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o deserve_v no_o better_a than_o brass_n for_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o gâ—ld_v they_o will_v reserve_v for_o themselves_o and_o balaams_n ass_n if_o he_o can_v buâ—_n speak_v and_o come_v lade_v with_o 22._o number_n 22._o coin_n shall_v be_v prefer_v and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la attuleris_fw-la ibis_fw-la homer_n foras_fw-la though_o homer_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v void_a if_o he_o come_v with_o nothing_o to_o give_v he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o time_n to_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n that_o seek_v the_o live_n either_o to_o pay_v time_n the_o usual_a practice_n in_o these_o time_n some_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o it_o or_o to_o compound_v for_o the_o great_a oâ—_n some_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n or_o to_o marry_v either_o kinswoman_n or_o servant_n before_o the_o poor_a clerk_n or_o rather_o simple_a clerk_n can_v be_v present_v to_o any_o church_n the_o egyptian_n take_v away_o the_o straw_n from_o the_o israelite_n and_o yet_o require_v 11._o exod._n 5._o 11._o of_o they_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n as_o former_o which_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o a_o great_a tyranny_n but_o these_o patron_n take_v away_o the_o corn_n and_o leave_v for_o the_o poor_a priest_n nothing_o but_o the_o straw_n they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o gleab-land_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v glean_v for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o these_o grand_a master_n common_o must_v have_v the_o great_a tithe_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o reliquias_fw-la danaâ—m_fw-la atque_fw-la immitis_fw-la 2._o virgil._n aeneid_n l._n 2._o achilles_n what_o these_o canker_n worm_n shall_v leave_v they_o a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n and_o a_o shadow_n instead_o of_o a_o water-nymph_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v exceed_v in_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o brick_n and_o bring_v far_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n bring_v they_o must_v study_v more_o and_o preach_v often_o than_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o yet_o as_o true_a a_o case_n as_o any_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o sir_n edward_n cook_n be_v report_n but_o though_o like_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o erect_v a_o altar_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o make_v priest_n to_o serve_v at_o that_o altar_n of_o the_o low_a the_o mean_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o great_a gain_n may_v redound_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o none_o buy_v dear_a and_o give_v large_a than_o the_o great_a dunce_n so_o our_o patron_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o many_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o most_o place_n be_v resolve_v to_o sell_v their_o church_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o christ_n and_o his_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o will_v give_v most_o for_o they_o yet_o because_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v partem_fw-la habebit_fw-la cum_fw-la simone_n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la simonaicos_fw-la quisquis_fw-la gregor_n &_o habâ—tur_v 1._o q._n 1._o